Pushpa Srivatsan Stotras ITX Devanagari PDF Tamil PDF Telugu PDF Kananda PDF Gujarati PDF PRINT

 सद्गुरुश्रीत्यागब्रह्मसहस्रकम् द्वितीयो भागः सार्थः 
                   ॐ
              श्रीरामजयम्
ॐ सद्गुरुश्रीत्यागराजस्वामिने नमो नमः ।
॥ श्रीत्यागराजस्वामिकीर्तनरागपुष्पावली ॥

ॐ गानगङ्गाय विद्महे । ज्ञानतीर्थाय धीमहि । तन्नो गुरुः प्रचोदयात् ॥


Om̃
                     Śrı̄ Rāma Jayam
      Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgarājasvāmine namo namah.
Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgarājasvāmi Kı̄rtana Rāga Pushpāvalı̄
                          by Srimati Pushpa Srivatsan
                     Introduction
Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyagarajasvāmi was in the constant state of sahaja samādhi, always in the blissful ecstasy of experiencing the Supreme. His kı̄rtanas are not ``composed'', but burst forth from His experience of the Divine, merged in His being. To attempt to write about His kı̄rtanas with our limited intellect is like counting the sand-grains on the seashore. Yet, an irresistible urge and Sadguru's inspiration have resulted in this attempt, just a handful of sand in that vast beach. This is this child's prattle towards the Mother, Father and everything that is Sadguru.
                    --  Pushpa Srivatsan
                          7th January 2026

। ध्यानम् ।
नमः श्रीरामभद्राय नादसुधारसाय च ।
नादोपासनपूज्याय ससीताय नमो नमः ॥ १॥
1. I prostrate unto Śrı̄ Rāmabhadra, the Essence of nectar of Nāda; to be worshipped by Nādōpāsanā, I prostrate again and again unto Him accompanied by Sı̄tā.

नमः श्रीत्यागराजाय नादपूजाव्रताय च ।
नादोपासितरामाय गुरुश्रेष्ठाय ते नमः ॥ २॥
2. I prostrate unto Śrı̄ Tyāgarājasvāmı̄, whose vow was worship by Nāda; who worshipped Śrı̄ Rāma with Nādōpāsanā, I prostrate unto Thee, Guruśreṣṭha!

नमः श्रीत्यागराजाय लयरागस्वरूपिणे ।
रागावलिसुरागाय रागसन्नुतये नमः ॥ ३॥
3. I prostrate unto Śrı̄ Tyāgarājasvāmı̄, whose Form is melody and rhythm; the Sweet Melody of this Rāgāvali / the lovely colour of this garland of rāgas, I prostrate unto Him adored with melody.

नमः श्रीत्यागराजाय रागकीर्तनवासिने ।
पुष्पावलिसुपूज्याय आचार्याय नमो नमः ॥ ४॥
4. I prostrate unto Śrı̄ Tyāgarājasvāmı̄, abiding in His melodious kı̄rtanas; to be worshipped by this flower garland, I prostrate again and again unto the Ācārya!

ॐ
रागपुष्पावलिस्मेररागावतारदैवतः ।
रागाक्षरसुवासश्च रागोपासितसद्गुरुः ॥ ५॥
5. Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgarājasvāmi, the Divinity, melody incarnate, smiling in this Rāgapushpāvalı̄; auspiciously abiding in these melodious akṣaras, worshipped with love.

रागमूर्तिगुरुस्वामी रागसाररसप्रियः ।
रागरागसुनेत्रश्रीसीतारामस्वरालयः ॥ ६॥
6. Gurusvāmi, the very Image of rāga; fond of the nectar essence of rāga (राग-सार-रस); the Temple of svaras for Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma whose eyes are the sun and the moon (राग-राग-सुनेत्र).

रागसारसरागश्रीरामरागगसारसः ।
रागसङ्गीतरामस्वहृत्सारससुपूजनः ॥ ७॥
7. Sadguru, the Sun to the lotus of melody (राग-सारस-राग); the Lotus of song bloomed by the Sun Śrı̄ Rāma (श्रीराम-राग-ग-सारस); who sang Śrı̄ Rāma with love, worshipping Him in the lotus of heart.

रागानुरागसन्नूतरागस्वरूपरामकः ।
रागस्वरविलोलश्च रागपुष्पार्चनामुदः ॥ ८॥
8. Sadguru who worshipped with melody and love Śrı̄ Rāma the Form of melody; delighting in svara and rāga, delighted by this floral, melodious worship/this melodious worship by Pushpa with love.

अक्षरानन्ददायश्रीरामाभिरामगायनः ।
अक्षरस्वररागाभिनन्दितश्श्रीपकीर्तनः ॥ ९॥
9. Sadguru singing the lovable Śrı̄ Rāma, Granter of everlasting Bliss; who sang the Consort of Śrı̄; who delights in the sound and melody of these letters.

अगराजसुतापुत्रगणनाथाभिवन्दनः ।
अगराजसुतावेगवाहसत्कृतिनन्दनः ॥ १०॥
10. Sadguru bowing to Śrı̄ Gaṇanātha, the Son of Pārvatı̄, Daughter of the King of mountains, Himālaya :- Śrı̄ Gaṇanātham, rāga Kanakāṅgi; delighting by excellent kṛtis that are the quick flow of the Gaṅgā. (अगराज - King of Mountains, the Himālayā, अगराज सुता - Pārvatı̄ in first line, Gaṅgā in second line.)

असावेरीसुरागश्रीरामस्वागतकीर्तनः ।
अमृतावर्षललितोक्तरागस्वरमर्मवित् ॥ ११॥
11. Sadguru welcoming Śrı̄ Rāma home with the kı̄rtana Rārā māyiṇṭi in the sweet rāga Asāvéri; the Knower of the mystery of rāga and svara as told by Dévi Lalitā as a shower of nectar (to sages like Nārada) :- Sarası̄ruhanayané, rāga Amṛtavarṣiṇı̄.

अठाणारागगीतश्रीरामप्रहर्षदर्शनः ।
अठाणाकर्तृरामस्वगानठाणानिबन्धनः ॥ १२॥
12. Sadguru who sang in the rāga Aṭhāṇā the exhilarating vision of Śrı̄ Rāma :- Bāla kanakamaya; imprisoning in his songs Śrı̄ Rāma who releases from bondage (of saṃsāra).

अग्रपृष्ठद्विपार्श्वश्रीरामलक्ष्मणरक्षितः ।
असमानस्वभक्त्याह्वरामाविर्भावभावुकः ॥ १३॥
13. Sadguru, protected by Śrı̄ Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa from the front, back and both sides; the Blessed One with Śrı̄ Rāma manifesting on being called with his unparalleled bhakti :- Mundu venuka, rāga Darbār.

अमृतावाहगानश्रीरामपादाभिषेचनः ।
अतिलावण्यरामातिलालित्यकृतिलालनः ॥ १४॥
14. Sadguru anointing Śrı̄ Rāma’s feet by his song that is a flow of nectar :- Śrı̄ Rāmapādamā, rāga Amṛtavāhinı̄; indulging in Śrı̄ Rāma of exquisite charm in the exquisitely delicate kṛti Lāvaṇya Rāma, rāga Pūrṇaṣaḍjam.

अभिरोरुदवाग्वर्षसंस्पष्टस्वमनस्स्थितिः ।
आभेरीरागसङ्गीतमनोगलनवाक्कृतिः ॥ १५॥
15. Sadguru whose state of mind is evident in the cascade of expressions moving to tears; who sang in the Ābhérı̄ kṛti Nagu momu with expressions melting the heart.

आकाशसुशरीरात्मारामसज्ज्ञानकीर्तनः ।
आगाधज्ञानसङ्गीतस्वरूपसुस्वरप्रियः ॥ १६॥
16. Sadguru imparting the jñāna that the soul of creation is Śrı̄ Rāma whose Form is Ākāśa, in the kı̄rtana Sı̄tāvara, rāga Dévagāndhāri; Lover of susvara, of the Form of his saṅgı̄ta of unfathomable knowledge :- Sı̄tāvara, rāga Dévagāndhāri.

आगीतगीतवेदार्थसारकीर्तनबोधधिः ।
आगीतलोकतत्त्वार्थसर्वचिन्मयरूपकः ॥ १७॥
17. Sadguru who sang the essence of the Gı̄tā and the vedas in the kı̄rtana that is an ocean of wisdom; who sang the Truth of the Nature of creation, that all is the form of Pure Consciousness :- Sı̄tāvara, rāga Dévagāndhāri.

आभोगीगीतपूजावश्यनैश्चल्यमनस्स्थितिः ।
आपूर्णललितारागमारुतीसेवनानुतिः ॥ १८॥
18. Sadguru who sang about the necessity of steadiness of mind in worship, in the Ābhōgı̄ kı̄rtana Manasu nilpa; praising Māruti’s seva of Śrı̄ Rāma the Infinite, dear to Lalitā :- Kalugunā, rāga Pūrṇalalitā.

आमन्त्रितस्वहृत्प्रेमसीतारामभवापहः ।
आनन्दकन्दगोविन्दनन्दनादिव्यनामगः ॥ १९॥
19. Sadguru calling out to his heart’s love Sı̄tārāma, who wards off birth and death; delighting Gōvinda the Root of Bliss, by singing the Names Divine :- Rāma Rāma nı̄vāramu, rāga Ānandabhairavı̄.

आद्यन्तरहितसुगुणसीतारामरागगः ।
आनूतोद्दण्डकोदण्डपाणिश्रीरामनामगः ॥ २०॥
20. Sadguru singing beautifully Sı̄tārāma of auspicious attributes, devoid of beginning and end; singing the Name Divine of the extraordinary Śrı̄ Rāma, kodaṇḍa in hand :- divyanāma kı̄rtana Rāma Rāma nı̄vāramu, rāga Ānandabhairavı̄.

आनन्दसुप्रसन्नाप्रमेयरामाह्वकीर्तनः ।
आनन्दसुप्रशान्तक्षीरसागरविहारगः ॥ २१॥
21. Sadguru invoking the unfathomable, gracious Śrı̄ Rāma the Bliss, in the kı̄rtana Rāma Rāma nı̄vāramu, rāga Ānandabhairavı̄; singing the tranquil, Blissful One, abiding in the milk-ocean :- Kṣı̄rasāgara Vihāra, rāga Ānandabhairavı̄.

आनन्दभैरवीरासस्वमनोभावरामगः ।
आधाररामसर्वस्वदर्शसुज्ञानपूरगः ॥ २२॥
22. Sadguru singing to Śrı̄ Rāma about the state of his mind, in the kı̄rtana (Nı̄ké teliyaka), Ānandabhairavı̄ dancing; Singing full of wisdom, perceiving Śrı̄ Rāma as all, the Basis and Support of everything.

आनन्दरामसानन्दनामगानन्दसानदः ।
आबाल्यनामसारालीजपत्यक्तविचारगः ॥ २३॥
23. Sadguru resounding with the joy of singing the delightful Name of Śrı̄ Rāma the Bliss :- Ānandamānanda, rāga Bhairavı̄ (this song is Hitopadéśa sāra, essence of salutary advice); singing that he abandoned worry, by absorbed japa of the nectarine Name, since childhood.

आनन्दसागराप्लावसङ्गीतज्ञानरागलीः ।
आत्माराममनोदर्श आशरदाशुगाशुगः ॥ २४॥
24. Sadguru absorbed in melody, with full saṅgı̄ta jñāna, swimming in the ocean of Bliss :- Ānanda sāgara, rāga Garuḍadhvani; perceiving in the mind Śrı̄ Rāma the Soul :- Naḍaci naḍaci, rāga Kharaharapriya; the extempore Singer of the One, Wind to clouds of demons :- Varadā navanı̄tāśa, rāga Rāgapañjaram.

इहरक्षापरानन्दश्रीरामरागसत्कृतिः ।
इनवंशाब्धिचन्द्रश्रीरामबाणगतिस्तुतिः ॥ २५॥
25. Sadguru singing with loving devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma, who protects in this birth and grants supreme Bliss, in the excellent kṛti Rāma ninuvinā, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; eulogizing the potency of the arrows of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Moon to the ocean of the solar race :- Evariccirirā, rāga Madhyamāvati.

ईशानविनुतश्रीसीतारामनुतिनामगः ।
ईशामोदनसन्नामतारकास्पदपावनः ॥ २६॥
26. Sadguru singing the praise of the Name of Sı̄tārāma adored by Śiva; the Sacred One, the Abode of the auspicious Tāraka Nāma, delight of Śiva :- Rāmuni maravakavé, rāga Kédāragaula

उपचारक्रमागीतमनःपूजनरीतिगः ।
उपचारकुसुमनामसारसरसुस्वरः ॥ २७॥
27. Sadguru singing the order of worship in the mind; the One of sweet voice (सुस्वरः) flowing with the nectar of the Names Divine, the Flowers of worship :- Paripālaya paripālaya, Rı̄tigaula.

उपचारिपरीतश्रीरामाविस्मृतियाचनः ।
उपचारैकपात्रश्रीरामप्रेमोक्तिकीर्तनः ॥ २८॥
28. Sadguru entreating Śrı̄ Rāma not to forget him, because He is surrounded by His worshipful entourage (His brothers and Māruti, and with Jānakı̄ when alone) :- Upacāramu jésévāru, rāga Bhairavı̄; the kı̄rtana saying with love that Śrı̄ Rāma is the only fit receptacle for upacāra :- Upacāramulanu, rāga Bhairavı̄.

उमाभरणरागस्वश्रीरामनिजमर्मगः ।
उमावरनुतश्रीमावरभावनकीर्तनः ॥ २९॥
29. Sadguru singing the deep mystery of his Śrı̄ Rāma, in the rāga Umābharaṇam (Nijamarmamu); the loving kı̄rtana cherishing the Consort of Śrı̄, adored by the Consort of Umā :- O Rājı̄vākṣa, rāga Ārabhi.

ऊषकप्रशमश्रीरामभौलीरागजागरः ।
ऊषकश्रीपदशरूपगानसौम्यकीर्तनः ॥ ३०॥
30. Sadguru awakening Śrı̄ Rāma in the tranquillity of early dawn with the Bhauli rāga kı̄rtana Mélukōvayya; singing at dawn the ten incarnations of the Consort of Śrı̄ in the beautiful kı̄rtana Dı̄najanāvana, rāga Bhauli.

ऋषभप्रियवाहेशबहुकीर्तनसंस्तुतिः ।
ऋषभारूढदारश्रीनारायणीनमस्कृतिः ॥ ३१॥
31. Sadguru adoring Śiva whose favourite conveyance is the bull, in several kı̄rtanas; adoring Nārāyaṇı̄, the Consort of Śiva who rides the bull :- Nannu kanna talli, rāga Késari.

ऋषभप्रियरागश्रीरामयशोनुकीर्तनः ।
ऋषिसङ्कुलसन्नूतश्रीरामभक्ततल्लजः ॥ ३२॥
32. Sadguru praising Śrı̄ Rāma’s glory in the kı̄rtana in Ṛṣabhapriya rāga :- Mahima taggintsukō; the greatest Bhakta of Śrı̄ Rāma adored by all the ṛṣis.

एकात्मरामरक्षार्थस्वोक्तलोकापराधगः ।
ऐकात्म्यावहसत्कीर्तनसर्वस्वपरात्मगः ॥ ३३॥
33. Sadguru singing, taking upon himself the wrongs of society, seeking the protection of the exclusive Śrı̄ Rāma :- Eṭulabrōtuvō, rāga Cakravākam (also Duḍukugala, rāga Gaula, Manasā Śrı̄ Rāmuni, rāga Mārarañjanı̄ and Pāhi Kalyāṇa Rāma, rāga Punnāgavarāli); singing that the Supreme Soul is all-pervading, in beautiful kṛtis that bring about oneness with the Self, such as Paramātmuḍu, rāga Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄.

ओंकारधामरामेडादिव्यनामसुकीर्तनः ।
औजस्योंकारनादप्रणवाकारस्वरामगः ॥ ३४॥
34. Sadguru adoring Śrı̄ Rāma whose abode is Ōṃkāra, in the sweet divyanāma kı̄rtana Ō Rāma Ō Rāma, rāga Ārabhi; singing that his Rāma is the Form of the energising Praṇava Nāda in Nādasudhārasa, rāga Ārabhi.

कनकाङ्गिगगणनाथान्जनेयावतारनुः ।
कनकाभूषराजश्रीगौरीबहुकृतिस्तुतिः ॥ ३५॥
35. Sadguru singing the praise of Gaṇanātha who incarnated as Āñjanéya, in the Kanakāṅgi kṛti Śrı̄ Gaṇanātham; adoring Śrı̄ Gaurı̄, resplendent in golden ornaments, in several kṛtis such as Dāriṇi, rāga Śuddhasāvéri and Sundari ninu, rāga Ārabhi.

कनकादिविषयदूरमनःपक्वबोधनः ।
कलिमोचनहरिपूजनचोदनकीर्तनः ॥ ३६॥
36. Sadguru awakening the mind to the maturity of distancing from material objects like gold; the kirtana that induces worship of Hari releasing from the evils of Kali :- Tappi bratiki, rāga Tōḍi.

कमलाप्तकुलालोकः  कमलापतिरागगः ।
कमलामनआनन्दहरिनामसुकीर्तनः ॥ ३७॥
37. Sadguru praising Śrı̄ Rāma of the solar race; singing with love the Consort of Kamalā; Singing Hari Nāma sweetly, delighting the mind of Kamalā :- Kamalāptakula, rāga Bṛndāvana sāraṅga.

कलशाब्धिजरत्नाङ्गिमालक्ष्म्यष्टसुरूपनुः ।
करुणाब्धिस्वधनरामनामगघनस्वनः ॥ ३८॥
38. Sadguru adoring the eight forms of Mother Lakṣmı̄ born of the milk ocean: Saundarya, Jaya, Dhana, Dhānya, Kanaka, Dhairya, Santāna and Mōkṣa in Kalaśavārdhijām, rāga Ratnāṅgı̄; singing in resonant voice the Name of Srı̄ Rāma his Wealth, the Ocean of Mercy :- Karuṇājaladhi, rāga Kédāragaula, divyanāma kı̄rtana.

कलस्वरप्रसादस्थः कलवीणामृदुस्वरः ।
कलवीणाससङ्गीतकलस्वराभिपूजितः ॥ ३९॥
39. Sadguru gracing with soft and sweet voice; whose soft voice is sweet as the veeṇā; worshipped by dulcet-voiced singing along with the sweet veeṇā.

कलकण्ठिरमारामकविताच्छविकीर्तनः ।
कलकण्ठस्वरागीतमाश्रीजनकजास्तुतिः ॥ ४०॥
40. Sadguru singing with the beauty of poetry to the delight of the sweetvoiced Ramā; singing the praise of Mother Jānakı̄ in sweet dulcet voice :- Śrı̄ Janakatanayé, rāga Kalakaṇṭhi.

कलमानवतीगीतकथितस्वमनोव्यथः ।
कलिमानवतीर्थश्रीगङ्गाजनकगायनः ॥ ४१॥
41. Sadguru expressing his mental agony in the sweet song Evaritō telpuḍu in Mānavatı̄ rāga; singing Śrı̄ Rāma (Viṣṇu) the Progenitor of the Gaṅgā of sacred waters relieving humanity in Kali :- several kṛtis including Sādhincené, rāga Ārabhı̄, Māṭi māṭiki, rāga Mōhanam.

कलिपीडितसंश्रायगङ्गाकीर्तनपावनः ।
कलिदोषनिवारश्रीकमलापतितन्मयः ॥ ४२॥
42. The Sacred One whose kı̄rtanas are verily the Gaṅgā, the asylum to those afflicted by Kali; one with the Consort of Kamalā, who wards off the evils of Kali.

कलिदुष्कृत्यसद्भक्तिलोपातङ्कप्रलापनः ।
कलिसद्बुद्धिदामूल्यकृतिसद्वस्तुसालपः ॥ ४३॥
43. Sadguru lamenting the misdeeds in Kali, and absence of true devotion; talking to Śrı̄ Rāma the True Essence in the priceless kṛti bestowing good sense in Kali :- Satta léni, rāga Nāganandini.

कल्गडस्वादुकृत्युक्तज्ञानिसत्सङ्गमाहिनः ।
कल्यन्तरिकसद्भक्तिमार्गोपदेशकीर्तनः ॥ ४४॥
44. Sadguru singing about the greatness of association with the wise in the sweet kṛti in rāga Kalgaḍa; the kı̄rtana teaching the path of true inner devotion in this Kali :- Samayamu émaraké.

कल्यार्तिहरनारायणनामगानपावनः ।
कल्याणरामनामस्मरणगानप्रचोदनः ॥ ४५॥
45. The Sacred One singing the Name Nārāyaṇa that destroys the afflictions of Kali :- Nārāyaṇa Hari, rāga Yamunākalyāṇi; Urging on constant remembering and singing the auspicious Rāma Nāma :- Smaraṇé sukhamu, rāga Janarañjani.

कल्याणरामगानालीनदिव्यनामकीर्तनः ।
कल्याणसुन्दरश्रीरामकारुण्यसुपात्रगः ॥ ४६॥
46. Sadguru absorbed in the auspicious Śrı̄ Rāma, singing the divyanāma kı̄rtana Rāma kodaṇḍa Rāma, rāga Bhairavı̄; singing of those deserving the Grace of the lovely, auspicious Srı̄ Rāma :- Karuṇayélāguṇṭé, rāga Varālı̄.

कल्याणसुन्दराकारहरिस्वानुभवारमः ।
कल्याणीश्रीरमानाथकल्याणरूपवर्णनः ॥ ४७॥
47. Sadguru delighting in the self-experience of Hari of auspicious beautiful form :- Endukaugalintura, rāga Śuddhadéśi; describing the auspicious Form of the Consort of the auspicious Ramā :- Entanutsu, rāga Sauraṣṭram (Prahlāda Bhakti Vijayam).

कलावतीगसङ्गीतश्रीरामदर्शनोत्सुकः ।
कलावताननस्मेररागानुरागकीर्तनः ॥ ४८॥
48. Sadguru singing his longing to behold Śrı̄ Rāma, in the Kalāvatı̄ kṛti, Ennaḍu jūtunō, the beautiful kı̄rtana of love and devotion in which smiles Śrı̄ Rāma whose face is the moon (कलावत् आनन).

कलानिधिकृतिश्रीपस्वबाल्यसख्यभावगः ।
कलानिधिविभाकोशवंशजप्रेमसेवकः ॥ ४९॥
49. Sadguru singing about Śrı̄ Rāma’s friendly companionship in his childhood, in the Kalānidhi kṛti, Cinnanāṭenā; the loving Sévaka of Śrı̄ Rāma of the Solar Race.

कालातीतवरदकालातीतकृतिसालपः ।
काशीशनुतरामानूतिगावागीशभाग्यवान् ॥ ५०॥
50. Sadguru singing the praise of the boon-giving Lord beyond time in the immortal kṛti Prārabdha, rāga Svarāvalı̄; the Blessed Lord of expressions, singing the praise of Śrı̄ Rāma, adored by Śiva, in Idé bhāgyamu, rāga Kannaḍa.

काकुत्स्थराजसवैदेहीगकाकर्लवंशजः ।
काकुत्स्थराजगानाधिराजकाकर्लराजकः ॥ ५१॥
51. Sadguru, of the Kākarlavaṃśa, singing Śrı̄ Rāma King of the Kākutstha race, along with Vaidéhi :- Déhi tava pada bhaktim, rāga Sahānā; Sadguru, illumining the Kākarla race, the supreme King in singing Śrı̄ Rāma King of the Kākutstha dynasty.

कामवैरिनुतसुनामसीतारामरामगः ।
कारुण्यरामरागार्थभाववाग्जालकीर्तनः ॥ ५२॥
52. Sadguru singing to the delight of Sı̄tā Rāma of auspicious Name adored by Śiva the Foe of Kāma :- Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; the kı̄rtana with the magic of words and expressions potent in meaning and emotion, full of love for the compassionate Śri Rāma :- Jaya jaya Sı̄tā Rām, rāga Sāvéri.

काममोहैहिकेहानिन्दनतोडीसुकीर्तनः ।
कामितार्थप्रदश्रीपसङ्गीतोपासनप्रियः ॥ ५३॥
53. Sadguru condemning desire, delusion and worldliness in the excellent kı̄rtana in Tōḍı̄, Émi jésité; Lover of saṅgı̄topāsanā of the Granter of the desired aim, the Consort of Śrı̄ :- Śrı̄pa priya, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

कान्तामणिरमाकान्तरक्षणार्थनभाषणः ।
कान्तामणिकृतिश्रेष्ठभक्तिमार्गपरार्थगः ॥ ५४॥
54. Sadguru talking to the Beloved of Ramā, praying for protection; singing that the greatest path of devotion leads to the Supreme, in the Kāntāmaṇi kṛti, Pālintuvō.

कान्तामणिकृतिस्वप्रश्नद्वैताद्वैतमार्गगः ।
कालातीतससीतादिमध्यान्तरहितालपः ॥ ५५॥
55. Sadguru singing about his question to Śrı̄ Rāma regarding the paths of Duality and Non-duality in the Kāntāmaṇi kṛti, Édāri sañcarintu rā; conversing with the One beyond time, without beginning, middle or end, Śrı̄ Rāma accompanied by Sı̄tā.

कापिरागसुगीतस्वक्षमाधर्मनिदर्शकः ।
कापिकृत्युक्तसर्वाध्यादिपाशबद्धमानसः ॥ ५६॥
56. Sadguru showing clearly his forgiving nature in the sweet kṛti in rāga Kāpi, Anyāyamu; saying in the Kāpi kṛti Mı̄valla that the source of all suffering is the mind ensnared by attachment.

कापिकीर्तनरागस्वरसुधासारखाण्डव-
-रामनामरसालीनसौख्यानुभवगालयः ॥ ५७॥
57. Sadguru absorbed in singing with the self-experience of the comfort of the sugar candy of Rāma Nāma with the nectar essence of rāga and swara, in the Kāpi kı̄rtana Intasaukhya.

कापिसत्कृतिसंक्षिप्तनामगाधन्यलक्षणः ।
कानन्दनाममर्मज्ञधन्यश्श्रीरामतन्मयः ॥ ५८॥
58. Sadguru condensing in the Kāpi kı̄rtana Ataḍé dhanyuḍu, the characteristics of the blessed one singing and contemplating Rāma Nāma; the Blessed One, Knower of the mystery of the Blissful Name of Viṣṇu (क-आनन्द-नाम); absorbed in Śrı̄ Rāma.

कापिनारायणीरागरामचातुर्यगायकः ।
कार्यकारणकर्मानुबन्धव्यथाविमोक्तृगः ॥ ५९॥
59. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma’s shrewdness in the Kāpinārāyaṇı̄ kṛti Sarasa Sāmadāna; singing the Redeemer from the afflictions of the appendage of karma, cause and effect.

काम्भोजिरागसङ्गीतलोलश्रीरघुनाथगः ।
काम्भोजपदरङ्गक्षेत्रालोकनसुमुत्यगः ॥ ६०॥
60. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Raghunātha the Lover of saṅgı̄ta in rāga Kāmbhōji, Śrı̄ Raghuvarāpraméya; praising the Lotus Feet of Viṣṇu in Śrı̄raṅga Kṣétra in the lovely pearl of a song, Ō Raṅgaśāyi, rāga Kāṃbhōji.

कानडानडहागीतरामनामसुगासुखी ।
कानडाप्रशमापूरगुरुश्रीनारदस्तुतिः ॥ ६१॥
61. Sadguru, enjoying sweet singing of Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma, singing beautifully in rāga Kānaḍā, Sukhi evarō; who sang the praise of Guru Śrı̄ Nārada, full of the tranquillity of Kānaḍā in the song Śrı̄ Nārada.

किरणावलिभूषाहिवंशजस्तुतिभूषकः ।
किरणावलिकुलदीपहासप्रश्नकीर्तनः ॥ ६२॥
62. Sadguru adorning with his songs of eulogy Śrı̄ Rāma of the race of the sun adorned by the garland of rays :- Éṭi yōcanulu, rāga Kiraṇāvali; questioning in a lighter vein Śrı̄ Rāma the Light of the solar race in the kı̄rtana Parāku nı̄kélarā, rāga Kiraṇāvali.

कीरवाणीस्वरागीतमनोगलनकीर्तन-
-प्रह्लादनारदकृतभक्तिललाटलेख्यगः ॥ ६३॥
63. Sadguru singing in the heart-melting kı̄rtana (Kaligiyuṇḍé) in rāga Kı̄ravāṇı̄, that to practise devotion like Prahlāda and Nārada should be preordained.

कुलदैवाभिरामाभिमानार्थकुञ्जरीकृतिः ।
कुटिलालकलावण्यस्वज्ञानदृष्टिसत्कृतिः ॥ ६४॥
64. Sadguru praying for the affection of the pleasing Śrı̄ Rāma the kuladaiva, in the Kuñjari kṛti Abhimānamennaḍu; the beautiful kı̄rtana describing Sadguru seeing in the mind’s eye, the beauty of Śrı̄ Rāma’s tossing curls :- kṛṭi Alakalalla, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄.

कुलोद्धारसुसीतारामपदभक्तियाचन-
-प्रासानुप्राससम्भासहुसेनीरागकीर्तनः ॥ ६५॥
65. Sadguru asking for devotion to the feet of Śrı̄ Sı̄tārāma, Redeemer of His race, in the Huséni rāga kı̄rtana with glittering alliterations, Rāma ninné.

कूर्ममत्स्यादिदशरूपश्रीरामसुकीर्तिगः ।
कूजितारामरामनामश्रीकरसुकीर्तनः ॥ ६६॥
66. Sadguru singing the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma in His ten incarnations Matsya, Kūrma etc.; cooing the delightful Rāma Nāma in the lovely auspicious kı̄rtana Dı̄najanāvana, rāga Bhauli.

कृतकृत्यसदयरामनामगानकालजित् ।
कृतिरत्नस्वदृढभक्तिप्रमाणोपदेशगः ॥ ६७॥
67. Sadguru who won over Kāla by singing the Name of the compassionate Śrı̄ Rāma, Fulfiller of His duties :- Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma āśritulamu, rāga Sāvéri; singing as upadéśa, his bearing testimony to the fact that firm devotion to Śri Rāma will protect in this life and give absolution, in the gem of a kṛti Rāma ninuvinā, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

केदारगौलसङ्गीतवेणुगानस्वराकृतिः ।
केदाररागगीतस्वरामप्रेमरसानुतिः ॥ ६८॥
68. Sadguru who sang Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa, the Form of the music of the flute, in the rāga Kédāragaula, Véṇugānalōla; who sang the praise of Śrı̄ Rāma with the essence of all the love in his heart, in Kédāra rāga :- Rāma nı̄pai.

केशवानुजनारायणीनुकीर्तनगासरः ।
केसरीरागसत्कीर्तनगङ्गाप्रशमावहः ॥ ६९॥
69. Sadguru adoring Nārāyaṇı̄ the sister of Kéśava, in the stream of a song, bringing about the tranquillity of the Gaṅgā in this beautiful kṛti in rāga Késarı̄ :- Nannu kanna talli.

कैकवशीसुरागावर्णनीयरामवर्णनः ।
कैकवशीकृतिश्रीरामबाणदक्षतानुतिः ॥ ७०॥
70. Sadguru describing the indescribable Śrı̄ Rāma in the sweet rāga Kaikavaśı̄; praising Śrı̄ Rāma’s dexterity in sending arrows in the Kaikavaśı̄ kṛti Vācāmagōcara.

कोकिलध्वनिरामपृष्टपूर्वपूजनाफलः ।
कोकिलध्वनिरागस्वरामासक्तिसुगायनः ॥ ७१॥
71. Sadguru asking Śrı̄ Rāma whether the fruit of his past worship is only this (suffering), in Kōkiladhvani, Toli nénu jéyu; singing his devoted attachment to Śrı̄ Rāma, in rāga Kōkiladhvani, Koniyādé.

कोकिलारवमाधुर्यनानाभावरसानुतिः ।
कोसलारामरामस्वप्रेमानन्दाढ्यसत्कृतिः ॥ ७२॥
72. Sadguru singing with varied emotions in koel-sweet voice, in the song of praise, the beautiful kṛti rich in love for Śrı̄ Rāma, the delight of Kōsala :- Koniyāde, rāga Kōkiladhvani.

कोकिलस्वादुगीतस्वरामामृतकथारसः ।
कोदण्डराममाधुर्यभाषणामिष्टगायनः ॥ ७३॥
73. Sadguru who sang the essence of Śrı̄ Rāma’s nectarine story in a koel-sweet voice :- Rāma kathā, rāga Madhyamāvati; who sang in a very sweet voice about the sweet speech of Kōdaṇḍa Rāma :- Sudhā mādhurya, rāga Sindhurāmakriya.

कोदण्डरामसर्वोत्कृष्टावतारगकीर्तनः ।
कोलाहलरसस्वादुवाग्रामगानसत्कृतिः ॥ ७४॥
74. Sadguru singing in the kı̄rtana (Madilōna) that Rāmāvatāra is the most superior incarnation; the beautiful kṛti, the essence of the rāga Kōlāhalam with the play of sweet expressions.

कोदण्डकोटिकोट्यापगावासज्ञानकीर्तनः ।
कोदण्डपाणिनादोपासनप्रत्यूषगानुतिः ॥ ७५॥
75. Sadguru imparting the wisdom that contemplating the tip of kōdaṇḍa, Śrı̄ Rāma’s bow, is as sacred as Dhanuṣkōṭi, equivalent to all sacred rivers (pun on the word “Dhanuṣkōṭi”), in the kı̄rtana Kōṭinadulu, rāga Tōḍi; engaged in Nādōpāsanā every dawn, singing the praise of Kōdaṇḍapāṇi :- Koluvamarégadā, rāga Tōḍi.

कौशल्यापुत्रकामारिमित्ररक्षाभयार्थनः ।
कौशिकाहवरक्षाग्रदर्शभक्ताग्रभाग्यवान् ॥ ७६॥
76. Sadguru seeking succour and protection of the Son of Kauśalyā and Friend of the enemy of Kāma (Śiva) :- Kamalāptakula, rāga Bṛndāvana Sāraṅga; the Fortunate One, the foremost Bhakta, who perceived in front of him, the Protector of Viśvāmitra’s yajña (Śrı̄ Rāma) :- Bāla kanakamaya, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

क्रूरराक्षसमदशिक्षकनामगुणारमः ।
क्रूरमानवदारिश्रीहरिरक्षार्थनामगः ॥ ७७॥
77. Sadguru delighting in the Name and attributes of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Queller of the arrogance of the cruel Rākṣasas :- Varalı̄la, rāga Śankarābharaṇam; seeking the protection of Śrı̄ Hari the Punisher of the cruel, in the divyanāma kı̄rtana :- Pāhi parama dayālō, rāga Kāpi.

क्षितिनाथार्थितश्रीसीताप्राप्तानन्दसौख्यगः ।
क्षितिजाप्राप्तरामप्रेमरसार्थनकीर्तनः ॥ ७८॥
78. Sadguru entreating Śrı̄ Rāma the Lord of the earth for the same Bliss and happiness that Sı̄tā Devi had from Him, in the song Daya séyavayya, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; Sadguru praying for the same essence of love from Śri Rāma that Sı̄tā had :- Marakata maṇi varṇa, rāga Varālı̄.

क्षीराब्धिदेवगांधारी क्षीरान्ननुनिवेदनः ।
क्षीराब्धिकन्यकारामगारागफलमञ्जरिः ॥ ७९॥
79. Sadguru of heavenly songs on the Recliner in the Milky Ocean :- Kṣı̄rasāgara śayana, rāga Devagāndhārı̄; Offering the milk-rice of songs of praise; singing the Beloved of Lakṣmı̄ Daughter of the milk ocean, in rāga Phalamañjari :- Śrı̄ Nārasiṃha.

खगवाहनहृदयालयसत्कवितल्लजः ।
खगङ्गापूतवाक्सारमनःपावनकीर्तनः ॥ ८०॥
80. The most excellent Poet, in whose virtuous heart abides the Lord whose conveyance is Garuḍa :- Jagadānandakāraka, rāga Nāṭa, the kı̄rtana purifying the mind, cascade of expressions sacred as the heavenly Gaṅgā.

खंददाच्युतसन्नामसङ्कुलागानसारमः ।
खंददस्वरविद्याब्धिमर्मज्ञनादकोविदः ॥ ८१॥
81. Sadguru delighting in singing wholeheartedly the varied Names of Acyuta, Granter of Bliss; the Expert in Nāda vidyā, Knower of the mysterious ocean of svara vidyā that gives happiness, ref: Vidulaku, rāga Māyāmālavagaula, in which He offers obeisance to the knowers of Sāma veda and intricacies of Nāda Vidyā.

खरहरप्रियाकीर्तनभक्तिराजमार्गणीः ।
खरारिरामहृद्गालनभक्तिघनकीर्तनः ॥ ८२॥
82. Sadguru leading in the royal path of true devotion in the kı̄rtana Tsakkani rāja mārgamu in the rāga Kharaharapriya; the heart-melting kı̄rtana dense in devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma, the Foe of Khara :- Ennāllu nı̄ trōva, rāga Kāpi, divyanāma kı̄rtana, born during the loss of the vigraha.

खाण्डवस्वादुभाषश्रीरामानुभवगायनः ।
खाण्डवस्वादुवाग्रागरामसुस्वररासगः ॥ ८३॥
83. Sadguru singing his experience of Śrı̄ Rāma of speech sweet as sugar candy; singing in sugar-candy-sweet expressions in the melody of which dances Śrı̄ Rāma’s sweet voice :- Paluku kaṇḍa, rāga Navarasakannaḍa.

गरुडारूढपरवासुदेवार्थनकीर्तनः ।
गरदाशनवाहश्रीविष्णुसन्नुतिकीर्तनः ॥ ८४॥
84. Sadguru adoring the Śrı̄ Vāsudéva, whose conveyance is Garuḍa who feeds on the poison-giving snake, and praying to him (for protection); singing the Rider on Garuḍa, protecting the one seeking succour :- Garuḍagamana, rāga Gaurı̄manōharı̄.

गङ्गाहमीरकल्याणीपूतवाक्कीर्तनालपः ।
गमनश्रमवाहज्ञानगङ्गीभूतकीर्तनः ॥ ८५॥
85. Sadguru who sang kı̄rtanas with expressions sacred as the heavenly, auspicious Gaṅgā (ह-मीर - from the limits of the heavens) :- Mānamuléda and Nı̄ dāsānudāsa, rāga Hamı̄rakalyāṇı̄; whose kı̄rtanas are verily the Jñāna Gaṅgā, carrying away the travails of travel (on this earth, गमन-श्रम-वाह) :- Jñānamosagarādā, rāga Gamanaśrama (Pūrvı̄ Kalyāṇı̄).

गम्भीरवाणिसन्नादसदाशिववरानुतिः ।
गम्भीरनादसद्वाणीधारासारसुगारसः ॥ ८६॥
86. Sadguru praising Sadā Śiva in his resounding majestic voice, in the sweet song as a nectarine cascade of excellent expressions in majestic nāda :- Sadā madini, rāga Gambhı̄ravāṇi.

गम्भीरवाणिसन्नाटसीतारामसुकीर्तनः ।
गम्भीरनाटसद्वाणीभजनोत्तमगायनः ॥ ८७॥
87. Sadguru in whose majestic voice danced beautiful kı̄rtana on Sı̄tā Rāma; singing the superiority of bhajana in his characteristic excellent expressions in rāga Gambhı̄ranāṭa :- Ninné bhajana.

गाकोकिलवराल्युक्तरामसान्निध्यमाहिनः ।
गानोक्तानन्यभक्त्यन्यदुर्लभ्यरामसन्निधिः ॥ ८८॥
88. Sadguru who sang the greatness of Śrı̄ Rāma’s presence in the Kōkilavarāli kṛti Samukhāna; singing that to be in Śrı̄ Rāma’s presence is a rarity except for those with exclusive devotion (like Sı̄tā and Lakṣmaṇa).

गाबिन्दुमालिनीनूतावाच्यशोभधुरीणसः ।
गाननिन्दितकामान्वितभागवतवेषधृक् ॥ ८९॥
89. Sadguru praising the indescribable loveliness of Śrı̄ Rāma leading the entire universe, in the Bindumālini kṛti Enta muddō; deriding in this song those lustful ones masquerading as devotees.

गाननन्दितकमनीयतनुर्जितकामसः ।
गानवन्दितवीक्षाऽसाध्यलावण्यस्वरामकः ॥ ९०॥
90. Sadguru delighting in Śrı̄ Rāma defeating Kāmadéva in loveliness of form in the song Sogasu jūḍa taramā, rāga Kannaḍagaula; adoring in this song his Rāma of graceful charm that cannot be seen anywhere else.

गाङ्गेयभूषणीरागासमानरामकीर्तनः ।
गानगाङ्गेयकीर्तनाभूषरामरक्षणानुतिः ॥ ९१॥
91. Sadguru singing the praise of the unparalleled Śrı̄ Rāma in rāga Gāṅgéya bhūṣaṇı̄, Evvaré Rāmayya; adoring the protecting nature of Śrı̄ Rāma ornamented by his golden kı̄rtanas.

गानमूर्तियदुश्रेष्ठदयार्थगानवारिधिः ।
गावेगवाहिनीशैलीप्रासानुप्रासलाघवः ॥ ९२॥
92. Sadguru the Ocean of Songs seeking the compassion of Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa the very Form of Song :- Gānamūrté Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa, rāga Gānamūrti, Dayajūcuṭa, rāga Gānavāridhi; of the Végavāhinı̄ song Tsallaga nātō, with felicity of style and alliterations in the Végavāhinı̄ song Tsallaga nātō.

गागङ्गाकन्नडहरागार्थवाङ्लयजालकः ।
गारागनवरसकन्नडरामस्वसर्वगः ॥ ९३॥
93. Sadguru in whose songs is the delightful magic of word and meaning, melody and rhythm, just as the beauty of play of light and shade in the waters of the Gaṅgā :- Sākéta nikétana, Bhajaré bhaja, Ninnāḍanéla and Idé bhāgyamu in rāga Kannaḍa; singing that Śrı̄ Rāma is his all, in the song in the rāga Navarasakannaḍa :- Ninu vinā nā madi.

गाधियागसुसंरक्षकराघवनिवेशहृत् ।
गानन्दकन्दपरमार्थमाधवस्वजीवनः ॥ ९४॥
94. Sadguru in whose heart abides Śrı̄ Rāghava the protector of Viśvāmitra’s yāga; whose very life was Mādhava the Supreme Wealth, the Root of Bliss of his music :- Nı̄vérā kuladhanamu, rāga Bégaḍa.

गानलोलवरश्रीजानकीरमणगाननुः ।
गानश्रोत्रोत्सवस्वादुहरिनामपरस्कृतिः ॥ ९५॥
95. Sadguru adoring by song Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ Ramaṇa delighting in his song :- Jānakı̄ramaṇa, rāga Śuddhası̄mantini; singing Harināma sweetly, a feast to the ears, in the kṛti in Paras, Varamaina netrōtsava.

गानागनन्दिनीगौरीप्राणेशनन्दनस्वनः ।
गाननागस्वरालीननामतारकमन्त्रतः ॥ ९६॥
96. Sadguru in whose excellent singing, delights Gauri, whose Consort delights in his voice (which utters the Name dear to Śiva) :- Hetsarika, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; the Most Excellent in singing, in whose voice is blended the nectar of the redeeming Tāraka Nāma.

गिरिनन्दिनिसद्गङ्गानिभकीर्तननन्दनः ।
गिरिनन्दिनिगौरीनुकृतिरत्नघनाघनः ॥ ९७॥
97. Sadguru delighting by kı̄rtanas like the sacred Gaṅgā, delighter in the mountains; the Cloud of song showering praise on Gaurı̄ the daughter of the hills in the gem of a kṛti :- Dārini, rāga Śuddhasāveri.

गिरिजारमसंमिष्टकीरवाणीसुनामगः ।
गिरिजारमणप्रीतनामतारकगाव्रतः ॥ ९८॥
98. Sadguru singing the auspicious Names repeated sweetly by the parrot, delighting Girijā :- Hetsarika, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; whose vrata was singing the redeeming Tāraka Nāma dear to Śiva :- Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma āśritulamu, rāga Sāvéri.

गिरिधारिमधुरवेणुगानखेलनारमः ।
गिरिधार्यभिलोलस्वादुवेणुगाजयस्वरः ॥ ९९॥
99. Sadguru delighting in the sport and the sweet flute music of Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa the Holder of the mountain :- Prāṇanātha, Śaṅkarābharaṇam; Sadguru whose voice wins over sweet flute music in which Giridhāri delights :- Veṇugānalōla, rāga Kédāragaula.

गिरिदर्शितरामस्वसहानाकृतिदर्शकः ।
गिरिराजनदीवाहगिरामाधुर्यकीर्तनः ॥ १००॥
100. Sadguru showing Śrı̄ Rāma whom he beheld on the mountain, in the Sahāna kṛti Giripai; the kı̄rtana with sweet expressions in which is the flow of the Himālayan Gaṅgā.

गिरीशदेवसश्रीरामावताररहस्यगः ।
गिरीशचापखण्डश्रीरामसुप्रासपूर्णगः ॥ १०१॥
101. Sadguru singing the secret of Śrı̄ Rāmāvatāra along with Śiva the Lord of the mountains and the devas :- Entarā, rāga Harikāmbhōji, Mōhana Rāma, rāga Mōhanam; singing with sweet alliterations Śrı̄ Rāma who broke Śiva’s bow :- Nı̄ pada paṅkaja, rāga Bégaḍa.

गिरीशविनुतश्रीरामभक्तिगतचिन्तनः ।
गिरीशवरगङ्गाधरगागङ्गाधरस्तुतिः ॥ १०२॥
102. Sadguru without worries, due to devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma praised by Śiva :- Mākélarā, rāga Ravicandrikā; Sadguru containing in the Gaṅgā of his song of adulation, Gaṅgādhara the Lord of the Himālaya :- Śambhō Mahādéva, rāga Pantuvarālı̄.

गीर्वाणमुनिवन्द्यश्रीरामैकगतिगायनः ।
गीतप्रियप्रियागीतदिव्यनामसुकीर्तनः ॥ १०३॥
103. Sadguru singing that Śrı̄ Rāma, adored by celestials and ascetics, is his sole Resort, in the divyanāma kı̄rtana Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma Jagadātma in rāga Pūrṇacandrikā; lovingly singing the divyanāma kı̄rtana dear to the One (Śrı̄ Rāma) fond of music :- Rāmuni maravakavé, rāga Kédāragaula.

गीतार्थभावपुष्टिज्ञवातात्मजप्रियानुतिः ।
गीतानन्दमनोज्ञातवातात्मजसुगानुतिः ॥ १०४॥
104. Sadguru whose songs of adulations on Śrı̄ Rāma are dear to Vāyuputra, Knower of the richness of import and emotion in his songs :- Gı̄tārthamu, rāga Surati; praising in this sweet song Vāyuputra who knows the Bliss of saṅgı̄ta.

गुर्वत्यवश्यताबोधगौरीमनोहरीकृतिः ।
गुरुमाहिनतत्त्वार्थज्ञानबोधनसत्कृतिः ॥ १०५॥
105. Sadguru teaching the extreme importance of the Guru in the Gaurı̄manōharı̄ kṛti Guruléka; the excellent kṛti teaching the greatness of the Guru in imparting knowledge of reality.

गुणातीतवरालीनगुरुसत्त्वगुणास्पदः ।
गुर्जरीगीतसद्भक्तिघनवैराग्यमानसः ॥ १०६॥
106. Sadguru, the Abode of sattva guṇa, one with the Choicest (Śrı̄ Rāma) beyond attributes; Sadguru, mind with strong detachment and true devotion as sung in the Gurjari kṛti Varālandu.

गूढोत्मरामनामस्मरणसौख्यसुकीर्तनः ।
गूढनादरहस्योपदेशसुज्ञानकीर्तनः ॥ १०७॥
107. Sadguru describing the comfort of constant remembrance of the Name of Śrı̄ Rāma the Supreme, in the beautiful kı̄rtana Smaraṇé sukha, rāga Janarañjani; Sadguru giving upadéśa of the hidden secrets of Nāda in the kı̄rtanas of wisdom :- Mōkṣamu in rāga Sāramati, Vararāga in Ceñcukāmbhōji, Svararāgasudhā in Śankarābharaṇam, Nādasudhā in Ārabhi.

गृहदैवत्यरामस्वबहुकीर्तनपूजनः ।
गृहदैवत्यमत्स्वामी बहुश्लोकितसद्गुरुः ॥ १०८॥
108. Sadguru worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma the Deity of the house, in several kı̄rtanas; my Svāmı̄, Deity of this house, Sadguru adored in several ślōkas.

गेयगाङ्गेयगङ्गश्च गेयरामनिदर्शकः ।
गेयगाम्भीर्यनाटश्रीरागच्छविलयध्वनिः ॥ १०९॥
109. Sadguru whose singing is the golden Gaṅgā; showing Śrı̄ Rāma in his singing; in the majesty of whose songs dance the beauty of melody and sound of rhythm.

गैरिकीगङ्गिकावाहपूर्णानन्दसुगेयतः ।
गोविन्दनामसङ्कीर्तनानन्दरागसँल्लयः ॥ ११०॥
110. Sadguru in whose nectarine kṛtis full of Bliss flows the mountain-born Gaṅgā; one with melody, in the Bliss of singing Gōvinda Nāma :- Haridāsulu, rāga Yamunā Kalyāṇi.

गौरीकरशुकालापमनोरञ्जननामगः ।
गौरीपतिसुखाजप्तरामनामदिनोत्सवः ॥ १११॥
111. Sadguru singing Rāmanāma pleasing the mind, uttered by the parrot in Gauri’s hand :- Hetsarika, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji (Utsavasampradāya); whose daily utsava was celebrating Śrı̄ Rāmanāma, repeated delightfully by the Consort of Gaurı̄.

गौरीकृतिमनोवेदनश्रीरामनिवेदनः ।
गौरीगुरुशिरोधारगङ्गाप्रवाहनामगः ॥ ११२॥
112. Sadguru singing his mental agony to Śrı̄ Rāma in the kṛti Jaya jaya Śrı̄ Raghurāma in rāga Gaurı̄ (divyanāma kı̄rtana, sung after the loss of the pūjā vigraha); singing the Names Divine flowing as the torrent of the Gaṅgā cascading from the snowy Himālayan summits/ Śiva’s locks.

गौलरागमनोवीणामन्द्रस्थायिस्वरालयः ।
गौलकीर्तनलोकापराधस्वकृतगायनः ॥ ११३॥
113. Sadguru, one with the mandra sthāyi svaras in the veeṇā of the mind, in the Gaula rāga kṛti Duḍukugala (the mandra sthāyi madhyama and riṣabha in the first caraṇam that touch the heart and induce contemplation on the svara dévatā; veeṇā nāda resounding in the daharākāśa); singing in this Gaula kı̄rtana taking upon Himself the wrongs of the world.

गौलसञ्चारनारायणदिव्यनामगाचरः ।
गौलश्रीरामदैवत्यरसवर्णनलालिगः ॥ ११४॥
114. Sadguru who moved about singing the Divine Name of Nārāyaṇa who moved about the earth (as Śrı̄ Rāma) :- Nārāyaṇa Hari, rāga Yamunā Kalyāṇi; tastefully describing the divinity of Śrı̄ Rāma on this earth in the lāli kı̄rtana Rāma Rāma Rāma lāli, rāga Sahānā.

घण्टागगोपिसंभाषवज्रवर्षभयानकः ।
घण्टारवगलस्वादुगीतश्रीकृष्णनाटकः ॥ ११५॥
115. Sadguru singing in Ghaṇṭa rāga, about the conversation of the Gōpis on the terrifying thunder-storm :- Unnatāvuna (Naukā Caritram); who sang Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa nāṭaka in sweet voice as a ringing bell.

घुषिताद्भुतनामश्रीरामतारककीर्तनः ।
घूर्णमानससंसान्त्वप्रशान्तलयकीर्तनः ॥ ११६॥
116. Sadguru whose kı̄rtanas resounded with the wondrous redeeming Name of Śrı̄ Rāma; the kı̄rtanas bringing about tranquillity, pacifying the whirling mind.

घृणापाङ्गैकगतिविश्वासपादाब्जसेवनः ।
घृणापाङ्गप्रियालापश्रोत्रदर्शनभाग्यवान् ॥ ११७॥
117. Sadguru resorting with faith to the lotus feet of Śrı̄ Rāma of tender side glance :- Rāma ninu, rāga Mōhanam; the fortunate One having vision of and listening to the loving words of Śrı̄ Rāma with tender side glance :- Paritāpamu, rāga Manōharı̄; also Ādaya, rāga Āhiri; Nāṭimāṭa, rāga Dévakriyā; Giripai, rāga Sahānā.

घृणिवंशप्रभावस्वादुघृतश्लक्ष्णकीर्तनः ।
घृतश्लक्ष्णस्रवस्वादुनामधोरणनाटगः ॥ ११८॥
118. Sadguru who sang the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma of the solar race in sweet kı̄rtanas flowing smoothly as molten butter; singing with dancing succession of sweet Names Divine, flowing smoothly as molten butter; several kṛtis, e.g. Jagadānanda, rāga Nāṭa.

घोरमारीचहारामललाटालककान्तिगः ।
घोरसंसारतारैकसारश्रीरामनामगः ॥ ११९॥
119. Sadguru singing the loveliness of curls falling on the forehead of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Slayer of the terrible Mārı̄ca :- Alakalalla, rāga Madhyamāvati; singing the Name of Śrı̄ Rāma the One Essence, that enables crossing the terrible saṃsāra :- Rārā nannélukō, rāga Saurāṣṭram; also Sāramé gāni, rāga Pantuvarāli and Périḍi ninu, rāga Kharaharapriya.

घोरपातकमूलच्छिन्नामतारकसालयः ।
घोरपातकदारिश्रीक्षीरसागरनामगः ॥ १२०॥
120. Sadguru absorbed in the redeeming Tākara Nāma that splits asunder the very root of terrible sins :- Périḍi ninu, rāga Kharaharapriya; singing the Name of the Recliner on the ocean of milk who destroys terrible sins :- Kṣı̄rasāgara vihāra, rāga Ānandabhairavı̄.

चन्द्रसूर्यसुनेत्रश्रीरामनामसुरक्षगः ।
चन्द्रज्योतिर्लसत्कृष्णनरार्जुनोक्तिगायनः ॥ १२१॥
121. Sadguru singing about the protection given by the Name of Śrı̄ Rāma, whose eyes are the sun and the moon :- Rāma Nāmamu, Aṭhāṇā; singing about the words spoken by Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa to Arjuna, in the kṛti shining in rāga Candrajyōti :- Bāgāyanayya.

चन्द्रास्यार्थितपूजाहडम्भमारीचहारगः ।
चन्द्रज्योतिसुकृत्यर्थनैत्ययागाभिरक्षणः ॥ १२२॥
122. Sadguru entreating Śrı̄ Rāma whose face is the moon, for destruction of the Mārı̄ca of self-conceit, that ruins pūja, in the kṛti Śaśivadana in rāga Candrajyōti; the import of this beautiful song in rāga Candrajyōti being prayer to Śrı̄ Rāma to protect his daily yāga.

चन्द्रास्यबाल्यमुनियागरक्षातिशौर्यानुतिः ।
चन्द्रालोकहृदब्जालोकब्रह्मानन्दगानतः ॥ १२३॥
123. Sadguru adoring the valour of the youth Śrı̄ Rāma whose face is the moon, protecting Sage Viśvāmitra’s yāga :- Bāla kanakamaya, rāga Aṭhāṇā; Sadguru singing as nectar, in the Bliss of beholding in the lotus of heart, Śrı̄ Rāma of glance cool as the moon :- Endarō mahānubhāvulu, rāga Śrı̄.

चराचरात्मकश्रीराघवसर्वस्वतत्त्ववित् ।
चण्डभास्करवंशाब्धिचन्द्ररक्षितपुण्यवान् ॥ १२४॥
124. Knower of the Truth that Śrı̄ Rāghava, whose form is the entire universe, movable and immovable, is all in all :- Marugélarā, rāga Jayantaśrı̄; the Sacred One, protected by Śrı̄ Rāma, Moon to the ocean of the solar race :- Munduvenuka, rāga Darbār.

चारुकेशिसुगीतश्रीरामभाषणलालसः ।
चारुशैलीसुवाक्सख्यभावैकरामभक्तिगः ॥ १२५॥
125. Sadguru singing melodiously about his eager desire for Śrı̄ Rāma talking to him, in the Cārukéśi song Āḍamōḍi; singing in excellent expressions and style, his devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma the sole Friend.

चारुवाग्रामसत्पादनैजभक्तिदृढग्रहः ।
चारुरागस्वरारामरामपादगपूजनः ॥ १२६॥
126. Sadguru who grasped firmly with innate devotion, the auspicious Feet of Śrı̄ Rāma of sweet speech :- Āḍamōḍi, rāga Cārukéśi; worshipping with song the Feet of Śrı̄ Rāma delighting in beautiful svara and rāga.

चारुकीर्तनरामप्रेममाहिनाभयोक्तिगः ।
चारुनेत्ररघुवरार्थनतारकनामगः ॥ १२७॥
127. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma’s love, glory and assurance of succour assuaging fear, in the sweet kı̄rtana Sı̄tāpaté, rāga Kamās; singing the Tāraka Nāma, praying to the lovely-eyed Raghuvara :- Sujana jı̄vana, rāga Kamās.

चित्तश्रीराघवसमीक्षणोत्तमसुखस्थितः ।
चित्तश्रीराघवस्वान्तरात्मदृक्सुखफुल्लहृत् ॥ १२८॥
128. Sadguru dwelling in the supreme happiness of beholding Śrı̄ Rāghava in his mind; heart exhilarated with the inner vision of Śrı̄ Rāghava, his antarātman :- Entavéḍukondu, rāga Sarasvatı̄ manōharı̄.

चित्तपूरितहरिदाशरथ्यखिलदर्शनः ।
चित्तपूजितरामस्वभक्तिसङ्गीतमोदनः ॥ १२९॥
129. Sadguru viewing Hari, Dāśarathi filling his mind, in everything and everywhere :- Endukō nı̄ manasu, rāga Kalyāṇi, Nı̄ké teliyaka, rāga Ānandabhairavı̄, Karuṇājaladhi, rāga Nādanāmakriya; delighting Śrı̄ Rāma worshipped in his mind, by his saṅgı̄ta with bhakti :- Vaddayuṇḍédé, rāga Varālı̄.

चिदम्बरशुभाकारदिव्यनामगचिल्लयः ।
चिद्विलासवरगुणश्रीवासुदेवसन्नुतिः ॥ १३०॥
130. Sadguru absorbed in the Pure Consciousness, singing the Divine Name of Śrı̄ Rāma the Form of Auspiciousness, enveloped by Pure Consciousness :- Ré mānasa, rāga Tōḍi; singing the praise of Śrı̄ Vāsudéva of choicest attributes, shining as Pure Consciousness :- Vāsudéva, rāga Bilahari.

चेतनाचेतनव्यापिश्रीरामसर्वदर्शनः ।
चैतन्यपररामज्ञानघनबहुकीर्तनः ॥ १३१॥
131. Sadguru perceiving everywhere, Śrı̄ Rāma who pervades the animate and the inanimate; Singing in several kı̄rtanas rich in wisdom, that the Supreme Rāma is Pure Consciousness: :- Rāma nannu brōvarā in rāga Harikāmbhōji, Paramātmuḍu in Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄, Uṇḍédi in Harikāmbhōji.

छन्द्रसीतापवन्द्रस्वनादोपासनसँल्लयः ।
छन्दस्कृताभिवन्द्यश्रीसद्गुरुस्वामिदैवतः ॥ १३२॥
132. Sadguru absorbed in Nādōpāsanā, worshipping the charming Consort of Sı̄tā; Sadguru Svāmı̄ the God, being worshipped by these ślōkas.

छायातरङ्गिणीगास्वहृत्स्थरामकृपार्थनः ।
छायातरङ्गिणीगङ्गारागसंलास्यसत्कृतिः ॥ १३३॥
133. Sadguru praying for the grace of Rāma, abiding in his heart, in the kṛti in Chāyātaraṅgiṇı̄, Kṛpajūcuṭaku; the excellent kṛti with the dance of beauty of the Gaṅgā of lovely waves.

छायाच्छायालसद्गङ्गाच्छविशैलीसुवाचकः ।
छायावृतसुकन्नाटच्छविगङ्गासुकीर्तनः ॥ १३४॥
134. Sadguru whose style of words and expressions have the beauty of the sacred Gaṅgā with the dance of light and shade; whose auspicious kı̄rtanas are the Gaṅgā with the dancing beauty of light in the waters (the light is his experience of Śrı̄ Rāma, the waters are the flowing text of the kı̄rtanas).

छायाकोशेनवंशेनश्रीरामाग्रनिवेदनः ।
छायानाटकृतिस्वोक्तकलिनाटकविद्रवः ॥ १३५॥
135. Sadguru representing before Śrı̄ Rāma, the Sun in the race of the sun the abode of light; telling Śrı̄ Rāma to dissolve the drama of Kali in the Chāyānāṭa kṛti, Idi samayamurā.

छायानाटच्छविस्मेरवाग्रासरसगायनः ।
छायास्वरूपरामावासहृद्गङ्गापवित्रतः ॥ १३६॥
136. Sadguru singing sweetly, the beauty of the rāga Chāyānāṭa smiling in the dance of words :- Idi samayamurā; Sadguru, whose heart sacred as the Gaṅgā, is the abode of Śrı̄ Rāma whose form is light.

छायागङ्गासुपुण्यामग्नशिष्यहृत्सुवासनः ।
छायागङ्गासुनामस्वशिष्यागृहातिदैवतः ॥ १३७॥
137. Sadguru whose auspicious abode is the heart of this śiṣyā, delved deep into the auspicious, sacred and beautiful Gaṅgā; the presiding Deity of this śiṣyā’s house bearing the auspicious name of the beautiful Gaṅgā.

छिद्रहृच्छमनश्रीरामभद्रशरणागतः ।
छिद्रहृच्छरणागन्तुशिष्यार्तिहरसद्गुरुः ॥ १३८॥
138. Sadguru seeking succour at the feet of Śrı̄ Rāmabhadra pacifying the afflicted heart :- Karuṇā samudra, rāga Dévagāndhāri; Sadguru, slaying the afflictions of this disciple surrendered at His feet with a broken heart.

जङ्गमस्थावरव्यापिरघुवीरहुसेनिगः ।
जयरामनुतिप्रासानुप्रासलसकीर्तनः ॥ १३९॥
139. Sadguru singing in rāga Husénı̄ Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra who pervades the movable and immovable :- Raghuvı̄ra Raṇadhı̄ra; singing the praise of Jayarāma in the kı̄rtana sparkling with alliterations :- Rāma ninné, rāga Huséni.

जगदानन्दकारश्रीरामगायकतल्लजः ।
जयजानक्यतिप्रेष्ठप्राणनायकवल्लभः ॥ १४०॥
140. The most excellent Songster of Śrı̄ Rāma who delights the whole world; dear to the dearest of Jānakı̄, Her life-breath Śrı̄ Rāma :- Jagadānanda kāraka, Nāṭa.

जयनारायणीकृत्यर्थितभक्तमनोहरः ।
जयरामस्वसौभाग्यगानातिमिष्टदिव्यगः ॥ १४१॥
141. Sadguru praying to Śrı̄ Rāma captivating the devotee’s heart, in the Jayanārāyaṇı̄ kṛti Manavini vinumā; Sadguru singing that Jaya Rāma is his auspiciousness, in the extremely sweet divyanāma kı̄rtanas Śrı̄ Rāma Jayarāma, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄, Pāhi Kalyāṇa Rāma, rāga Kāpi.

जयनारायणीरामरामनामसुकूजनः ।
जयनारायणीजानिजप्ततारकगायकः ॥ १४२॥
142. Sadguru sweetly cooing Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma, to the delight of the victorious Nārāyaṇı̄ (Pārvatı̄); singing the Tāraka Nāma constantly uttered by the Consort of the victorious Pārvatı̄.

जयन्तश्रीकृतिस्वान्तर्गलनवाग्राघवार्थनः ।
जयन्तश्रीनुतस्वान्तरङ्गज्ञसर्वराघवः ॥ १४३॥
143. Sadguru praying to Śrı̄ Rāghava, his very expressions melting the heart, in the Jayantaśrı̄ kṛti Marugélarā; adoring in the rāga Jayantaśrı̄ Śrı̄ Rāghava whom he knew in the innermost heart to be all.

जयरामसुनामस्वादुगास्वार्तिनिवेदनः ।
जयकारसुनामश्रीसीतारामनुकीर्तनः ॥ १४४॥
144. Sadguru representing his mental agony before Śrı̄ Rāma in the sweet divyanāma kı̄rtana Śrı̄ Rāma Jaya Rāma, Varālı̄; the kı̄rtana of praise on the Name of Śrı̄ Sı̄tārāma :- Jaya jaya Sı̄tārām, rāga Sāvéri.

जगन्मोहनरामावतारमाहिनगायनः ।
जगदुद्धाररामस्वादुगानजगदुद्धरः ॥ १४५॥
145. Sadguru singing the glorious incarnation of Śrı̄ Rāma enchanting the entire world :- Mōhana Rāma, rāga Mōhanam; elevating humanity by sweetly singing Śrı̄ Rāma, Redeemer of the world.

जगदुद्धारणातुल्यनामगातुल्यभावुकः ।
जगदात्मस्वगत्यैकश्रीरामनामसारगः ॥ १४६॥
146. The Blessed One unequalled in singing the unequalled Name of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Redeemer of the world; singing as nectar essence the Name of Śrı̄ Rāma the Soul of the universe, his only Resort :- Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma, rāga Pūrṇacandrikā.

जप्तरामसुपादग्राहतनुर्मानसार्पणः ।
जगत्स्वरूपरामस्वसर्वस्वभावनाकृतिः ॥ १४७॥
147. Sadguru holding firmly the auspicious feet of Śrı̄ Rāma, whose Name he uttered constantly, and offering the activities of mind and body as His :- Viḍajāladurā, Janarañjanı̄, the kṛti with his conception that Śrı̄ Rāma, whose form is the universe, is his all in all.

जपयोगसुनिष्ठापरानन्दरामनामलीः ।
जपस्मरणनामप्रेमनिष्काममनोरमः ॥ १४८॥
148. Sadguru established in japa yōga, absorbed in Blissful Rāmanāma; enjoying in his desireless mind, with love for Śrı̄ Rāma whose auspicious Name is his japa smaraṇa :- Smaraṇé sukhamu, rāga Janarañjanı̄.

जप्तनामस्मरादर्शमनःप्रत्यक्षरामकः ।
जनरञ्जनिगारामनामस्मरसुखालपः ॥ १४९॥
149. Sadguru in whose mind, mirror-like by constant remembrance and japa of the Name, his dear Śrı̄ Rāma was seen; singing about the comfort of constant utterance of Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma, in the Janarañjanı̄ song Smaraṇé sukhamu.

जनरञ्जनिगीतस्वबाल्यश्रीरामभाषणः ।
जनरञ्जनरामस्वभक्तिसागरपारदृक् ॥ १५०॥
150. Sadguru singing about Śrı̄ Rāma’s words to Him in his youth in the Janarañjani kṛti, Nāḍāḍina; Sadguru who had seen the limits of the ocean of bhakti for the pleasing Śrı̄ Rāma :- Nāḍāḍina, rāga Janarañjanı̄.

जाजीसरोजनानासुमाभिवर्षितरामकः ।
जानकीजानिगत्यैकगदिव्यनामकीर्तनः ॥ १५१॥
151. Sadguru who showered on his dear Śrı̄ Rāma, varied flowers such as lotus and jasmine, Tsallaré, rāga Āhiri; singing that the Consort of Jānakı̄ is his sole asylum, in the divyanāma kı̄rtana Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma, rāga Pūrṇacandrikā.

जानकीनायकस्वादुधन्यासिमङ्गलारतिः ।
जाह्नवीवरगङ्गास्नानरामध्यानगाकृतिः ॥ १५२॥
152. Sadguru performing maṅgalārati to the Consort of Jānakı̄ in the sweet Dhanyāsi rāga, Jānakı̄ nāyaka; singing that Rāma Dhyāna is verily bathing in the celestial Gaṅgā, Jāhnavı̄, in the kṛti Dhyānamé, rāga Dhanyāsi.

जिज्ञासुश्रायसद्बोधबहुरागसुकीर्तनः ।
जिह्वामिष्टसुनामश्रीरामरागोपचारगः ॥ १५३॥
153. Sadguru whose virtuous kı̄rtanas in several rāgas contain salutary teaching, to be resorted to by the seeker of knowledge, e.g. Ataḍé dhanyuḍu in Kāpi, Bhaktuni in Bégaḍa, Karuṇayélāgaṇṭe in Varālı̄, Vinavé in Vivardhani, Paralōka sādhanamé in Pūrvikalyāṇi, Samayamu émaraké in Kalgaḍa, Manasā in Malayamārutam, Ninnanavalasina and Rāma nı̄ vādu in Kalyāṇi; who sang, worshipping melodiously Śrı̄ Rāma of Auspicious Name that is sweet on the tongue, e.g. :- Haridāsulu, rāga Yamunā kalyaṇi.

जितरामार्थनसुमाधुर्यवाक्सारकीर्तनः ।
जितकामसुहृत्कामजितकाममहामुनिः ॥ १५४॥
154. Sadguru of sweet expressions praying to Śrı̄ Rāma who had won over Paraśurāma, in the nectarine kı̄rtana, Śrı̄ Rāma Śrı̄ Rāma, rāga Varālı̄; the Great Ascetic who had won over desires, whose heart’s desire was Śrı̄ Rāma, by whom desires are defeated.

जीवन्तिनीकृतिस्वानन्यचित्तशरणागतिः ।
जीवस्फूर्तिकरानन्यभक्तिप्रमाणसत्कृतिः ॥ १५५॥
155. Sadguru surrendering at Śrı̄ Rāma’s feet with a singular mind, in the Jı̄vantinı̄ kṛti, Nı̄ cittamu nā bhāgyamu, the excellent kṛti exemplifying singular devotion causing life’s inspiration.

जीवहेमवतीगङ्गानिभजीवनकीर्तनः ।
जीवनाविरतध्यातपदानुपमरामगः ॥ १५६॥
156. Sadguru whose kı̄rtanas are enlivening as the Gaṅgā of waters throbbing with life; singing the matchless Śrı̄ Rāma whose feet he contemplated continuously all his life :- Nı̄ sari sāṭi, rāga Hemavati.

जीवाधारस्वजपमन्त्रस्वरूपपरात्मगः ।
जीवशक्तिस्फुरद्गानप्राणसंत्राणसद्गुरुः ॥ १५७॥
157. Sadguru singing the Supreme Ātman, the Form of his japamantra, the Basis of his life; Sadguru saving life by his singing throbbing with life force :- Nājı̄vādhāra, rāga Bilahari.

जीवनाधाररामाविस्मृतिसात्त्विकजीवनः ।
जीवब्रह्मैक्यतत्त्वार्थबहुकीर्तनसूचनः ॥ १५८॥
158. Sadguru who led a sāttvic life, without forgetting Śrı̄ Rāma the Basis of his life; hinting in several kı̄rtanas the true import of the oneness of the individual and the universal soul :- Tattvameruga in rāga Garuḍadhvani; Jñāna mosaga rādā in Pūrvikalyāṇi, Dvaitamu in Rı̄tigaula, Paramātmuḍu in Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄.

ज्याजावरवरप्रासज्वलदीडनकीर्तनः ।
ज्यायिष्ठरामशब्दार्थच्छविराससुकीर्तनः ॥ १५९॥
159. Sadguru adoring the Consort of the Earth-born Sı̄tā in the kı̄rtana sparkling with alliterations, the excellent kṛti on the noblest Śrı̄ Rāma, beauty of word and meaning dancing :- Nı̄padapaṅkaja, rāga Begaḍa.

झङ्कारध्वनिगाम्भीर्यफणिनाथसुतल्पगः ।
झङ्कारश्रुतिह्रीङ्कारसङ्गीतोपासनायुतः ॥ १६०॥
160. Sadguru singing the Recliner on the serpent king, Ādiśéṣa, in the majesty of the rāga Jhaṅkāradhvani, Phaṇipatiśāyi; Sadguru absorbed in saṅgı̄tōpāsanā with the ringing jhaṅkāra śruti (of the tamburā).

झञ्जूतिकृतिसंदृश्यवैराग्यैकान्तभक्ति-
        -सुज्ञानपक्वान्तरङ्गाद्वैतमनोभावसद्गुरुः ॥ १६१॥
161. Sadguru in whose kṛti Rāma Rāma Rāma Rāma in rāga Jhañjhūṭi, his detachment, singular devotion, ripe wisdom and advaitic disposition within can be clearly seen.

ज्ञानकेदारसर्वस्वरामचिन्तनतन्मयः ।
ज्ञानकेदारनादयोगरामैकान्तचिल्लयः ॥ १६२॥
162. Sadguru absorbed in the Self, with the thought that Śrı̄ Rāma is all, in the Himālaya of wisdom :- Maracé vāḍa and Rāma nı̄pai, rāga Kédāram; with Himālayan knowledge, in Nāda Yōga, singular mind absorbed in Śrı̄ Rāma.

ज्ञानकेदारसंस्रावभक्तिगङ्गासुकीर्तनः ।
ज्ञानार्थनसुपूर्वीकल्याणीकीर्तनबोधधिः ॥ १६३॥
163. Sadguru whose sweet kı̄rtanas are the Bhakti Gaṅgā flowing from the Himālaya of knowledge; several kı̄rtanas, e.g. Jñāna mosagarāda, rāga Pūrvikalyāṇı̄; the Ocean of knowledge praying for jñāna in the sweet Pūrvi Kalyāṇi kı̄rtana Jñamosagarādā.

ज्ञानसद्बोधश्रीकृष्णगीतासारसुकीर्तनः ।
ज्ञानसद्भक्तिसङ्गीतसन्मार्गदर्शकोत्तमः ॥ १६४॥
164. Sadguru whose kı̄rtanas are quintessence of the Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa's Gı̄tā teaching true knowledge; the Lofty One showing the way to Truth by his saṅgı̄ta replete with true devotion and wisdom :- Saṅgı̄ta jñānamu, rāga Dhanyāsi.

टङ्कारज्याघुषश्रीरामबाणत्राणशौर्यगः ।
टाङ्कारघोषकोदण्डसावेरीरागवर्णनः ॥ १६५॥
165. Sadguru singing the prowess of the protecting Rāma bāṇa, with the ṭaṅkāra sound of the bowstring; describing in rāga Sāvéri the ṭāṅkāra roar of the kōdaṇḍa :- Rāmabāṇa.

तन्त्रीलयस्वरविलोलनादोपासनायुतः ।
तन्त्रीरागलयालीननादोपासितसद्गुरुः ॥ १६६॥
166. Sadguru engaged wholeheartedly in Nādōpāsanā of the One delighting in the tone and rhythm of the veeṇā, Nādōpāsanā, rāga Bégaḍa; Sadguru worshipped by Nāda one with the melody and rhythm of the veeṇā (by this one).

तपस्तीर्थपुराम्बाभ्रातृदयापात्रचारुगः ।
तरुणारुणचरणार्पणतारकमङ्गलः ॥ १६७॥
167. Sadguru singing beautifully to Ambā in Tapastı̄rthapura (Lālguḍı̄) that he is the receptacle of the grace of Her Brother, Śrı̄ Rāma :- Lalité, rāga Bhairavı̄; the maṅgala kı̄rtana offered at the feet, red as the rising sun, of Śrı̄ Rāma the Redeemer :- Jāyamaṅgalam, rāga Ghaṇṭā.

तरणीन्द्वक्षसीतावरवंशधनजीवनः ।
तरण्यन्वयपरमार्थरामवसपूतहृत् ॥ १६८॥
168. Sadguru, for whom the Consort of Sı̄tā, whose eyes are the sun and the moon, was wealth and life; the One in whose pure heart dwelt his supreme wealth Śrı̄ Rāma of the solar race :- Nı̄vérā, rāga Bégaḍa.

तारकध्यानसँल्लीनदिव्यनामसुकीर्तनः ।
तारकाधिपवक्त्रश्रीरामतारकतारणः ॥ १६९॥
169. Sadguru, singing the Name Divine, absorbed in contemplation of the Tāraka Nāma; saving by the Tāraka Nāma of Śrı̄ Rāma whose face is the moon :- Sujana Jı̄vana, rāga Kamās.

तितीर्षुश्रायगङ्गीभूततीर्थतमकीर्तनः ।
तिमिरावृतशिष्यान्तर्ज्योतिःपूरककीर्तनः ॥ १७०॥
170. Sadguru whose extremely sacred kı̄rtanas are verily the Gaṅgā, the asylum for the seeker of liberation; whose kı̄rtanas fill the śiṣya’s mind enveloped by darkness (of ignorance), with the light (of knowledge).

तीर्थीभूतमनःपक्वनिदर्शबहुकीर्तनः ।
तीव्रगङ्गागतिस्वाशुनामधोरणकीर्तनः ॥ १७१॥
171. Sadguru in whose several kı̄rtanas the maturity of his mind, which itself is a sacred sthala, is evident; :- Dhyānamé, rāga Dhanyāsi, Rāma Rāma Rāma, rāga Jhañjhūti, Śāntamuléka, rāga Sāma, Ūraké kalgunā, rāga Sahānā; of extempore kı̄rtanas with Names Divine flowing continuously as the fast-flowing Gaṅgā, several kı̄rtanas, e.g. Jagadānandakāraka, rāga Nāttai, Endarō Mahānubhāvulu, rāga Śrı̄.

तुलसीदलसौगन्ध्यसुमपूजनतोषितः ।
तुलसीबिल्वपूजार्चितानन्दनिरुपाधिकः ॥ १७२॥
172. Sadguru delighting in worshipping (Śrı̄ Rāma) with tulasi leaves and fragrant flowers :- Tulası̄dala, rāga Māyāmālavagaula; who worshipped with tulasi and bilva leaves the Absolute, the Bliss (Śrı̄ Rāma) :- Tulası̄bilva, rāga Kédāragaula.

तुम्बुर्वनिलजश्रीनारदानन्दसुखस्वकः ।
तुम्बरानादनामारामगाहरिसमर्पणः ॥ १७३॥
173. Sadguru in the Bliss (of contemplating, chanting and singing the Name Divine) that Śrı̄ Nārada, Vāyuputra and Tumburu experienced; who offered Hari his delightful divyanāma saṅkı̄rtanam with the majestic sound of the tamburā :- Endarō, rāga Śrı̄.

तूष्णीकमानसादृष्टसंभाषितस्वरामकः ।
तूष्णींभावमनोनादप्रणवाकारसँल्लयः ॥ १७४॥
174. Sadguru who saw and conversed with his Rāma in his silent mind :- Nāṭi māṭa in rāga Dévakriya, Nāḍāḍina in Janarañjanı̄, Kalinarulaku in Kuntalavarālı̄; absorbed in Nāda the form of Praṇava, in silent meditation :- Mōkṣamu in Sāramati, Nādasudhā in Ārabhi.

तृप्तिसंतुष्टिसद्बोधबहुकीर्तनरत्नकः ।
तृपतद्युतिलावण्यराममोहनमोहितः ॥ १७५॥
175. Sadguru teaching contentment and happiness in several gems of kı̄rtanas, :- Rūkalu, rāga Tōḍi; infatuated by the captivating beauty of Śrı̄ Rāma, brilliant as the moon:- Lāvaṇya Rāma, rāga Pūrṇaṣaḍjam, Mōhana Rāma, rāga Mōhanam.

तेजोविग्रहरामध्याननामभजनालयः ।
तेजस्करहरिभजनगाग्रहबलापहः ॥ १७६॥
176. Sadguru absorbed in contemplating, chanting the Name and singing Śrı̄ Rāma of luminous form; warding off the ill-effects of the planets by bhajana and singing Hari illumining the mind :- Grahabalamémi, rāga Révagupti.

तैर्थिकस्वादुगानध्यानगङ्गास्नानमाहिनः ।
तैर्थिकस्वकृतिश्लक्ष्णवाग्धारागानगङ्गिकः ॥ १७७॥
177. Sadguru singing sweetly about the greatness of the Gaṅgā-bath of contemplation, in the sacred song Dhyānamé, rāga Dhanyāsi; whose sacred kṛtis with smooth-flowing expressions are verily the Gaṅgā of song.

तोडीसत्कृत्युषोगानतथ्योपासनबोधनः ।
तोडीकीर्तनसालापहरिपूजनसत्क्रमः ॥ १७८॥
178. Sadguru teaching the true song-worship at early dawn, in the beautiful kṛti in Tōḍı̄, Kaddanuvāriki; singing in the Tōḍi kı̄rtana Koluvamarégadā.

तोयजारिमुखश्रीसीताकान्तभैरवीनुतिः ।
तोयालयोर्मिनटसङ्गतिश‍ृङ्खलचारुगः ॥ १७९॥
179. Sadguru adoring Sı̄tā Rāma of lovely face luminous as the moon, in the Bhairavı̄ kṛti Koluvaiyunnāḍé; sweetly singing, with succession of saṅgatis as the dancing waves of the ocean.

तौषाराद्रिमनस्स्थैर्यज्ञानगङ्गासुकीर्तनः ।
तौषाराचलगङ्गाशैशिरसौख्यदकीर्तनः ॥ १८०॥
180. Sadguru whose auspicious kı̄rtanas are the Jñāna Gaṅgā from the Himālaya of a firm, steady mind :- Kadalé vāḍu, rāga Nārāyaṇagaula; whose kı̄rtanas give the cool comfort of the Gaṅgā from the snowy mountains.

त्यागराजगुरुस्वामी त्यक्तसङ्गहरिस्मरः ।
त्यागयागस्वयोगश्रीरामोपासनरागगः ॥ १८१॥
181. Tyāgarāja Gurusvāmi; without attachment, constantly remembering Hari; Sadguru, whose yāga was renunciation, singing that his yōga was worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma with music :- Rāgasudhā, rāga Āndōlikā, Rāra Sı̄tā, rāga Hindōlavasanta.

त्रिगुणातीतरामस्वसगुणोपासनानुतिः ।
त्रितापरहितार्चालोपतापोद्भवसत्कृतिः ॥ १८२॥
182. Sadguru whose kı̄rtanas are worship as with attributes of Śrı̄ Rāma beyond the three attributes; out of whose agony, on the loss of the pūjā vigraha of Śrı̄ Rāma devoid of the three afflictions, arose brilliant kṛtis :- Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ Manōhara, rāga Īśamanōhari, Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma in Gaurı̄, Émani végintuné in Huséni, Rānidirādu in Maṇiraṅgu, Toliné jésina in Suddha baṅgāla, Ennāllu in Kāpi, Munupé in Baṅgāla.

दमादिशमगुणगङ्गास्नानसुखसंस्थितः ।
दक्षशिक्षकसन्नूतवरलीलानुगानतः ॥ १८३॥
183. Sadguru enjoying the comfort of the Gaṅgā snāna of the qualities of self-command, calmness and so on, Nidhi tsāla, rāga Kalyāṇı̄; the nectarine song of adoration of the Lı̄lā of the One praised by Śiva the Chastiser of Dakṣa :- Varalı̄la, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

दर्भारिसूदनास्त्रश्रीरामशौर्यगविस्मयः ।
दमनाद्भुतशौर्यश्रीरामसद्गुणगायनः ॥ १८४॥
184. Sadguru admiring with wonder the prowess of Śrı̄ Rāma subduing the foe (Kākāsura) with a blade of darbha grass; singing the sāttvic attributes of Śrı̄ Rāma of wonderful might in the song Śaraśara samaraika Śūra, rāga Kuntalavarālı̄.

दासपोषकसीतापतिस्वार्तिगानिवेदनः ।
दासार्तिहररामज्ञसत्सहवासचोदनः ॥ १८५॥
185. Sadguru placing his mental agony before Śrı̄ Sı̄tāRāma, supporter of the devotee :- Indugā puṭṭiñcitivi, rāga Bhairavı̄; advising association of the virtuous who know Śrı̄ Rāma the Destroyer of afflictions of the devotee :- Mōsa bōku, rāga Gaulipantu.

दिगम्बरपदाम्भोजार्चनसुनामकीर्तनः ।
दिव्यलावण्यरामाभूषणगाङ्गेयकीर्तनः ॥ १८६॥
186. Sadguru worshipping the lotus feet of Śrı̄ Rāma whose garments are the directions, in the beautiful divyanāma kı̄rtana Ré mānasa, rāga Tōḍi; the golden kı̄rtana ornamenting Śrı̄ Rāma of Divine beauty :- Lāvaṇya Rāma, rāga Pūrṇaṣaḍjam.

दिव्यकुलोत्तमप्रश्नकृतिभावाढ्यगायनः ।
दिनान्वयतिलकलावण्यरागाढ्यगायनः ॥ १८७॥
187. Sadguru singing in the emotion-rich kı̄rtana Tanayuni brōva in Bhairavı̄, placing his question before Śrı̄ Rāma the noblest of the Solar race; singing the lovely Śrı̄ Rāma, the Crest-jewel of the Solar dynasty, in the song rich in rāga bhāva :- Dinamaṇi vaṃśa in Harikāmbhōji.

दीपकस्तुतिसङ्गीतसर्वकारणराघवः ।
दीपकारतिसत्कीर्तनसीतापतिराधनः ॥ १८८॥
188. Sadguru, singing Śrı̄ Rāghava, the Cause for all happenings, in the Dı̄paka kṛti Kalala nércina; worshipping Śı̄tāpati by waving glowing lamps in the kı̄rtanas Patiki hārati in Suraṭi, Patiki maṅgala hārati in Ārabhi.

दीक्षागुरुस्वरामप्रदक्षिणाह्वानकीर्तनः ।
दीनावनरमारामदशरूपावनानुतिः ॥ १८९॥
189. Sadguru, calling out to circumambulate his Rāma the dı̄kshā Guru, in the kı̄rtana Lakṣaṇamulu, rāga Śuddha Sāvéri; adoring the ten incarnations of the Consort of Śrı̄, the Protector of the lowly, in the kı̄rtana Dı̄najanāvana, rāga Bhauli.

दुन्दुभीतरवाद्यौघसन्नादवेदघोषस-
        -सप्तस्थानोत्सवामिष्टपृथुकीर्तनवर्णनः ॥ १९०॥
190. Sadguru, describing in the long, sweet kı̄rtana, (Mutsaṭa, rāga Madhyamāvati), the Saptasthānōtsava (the yearly festival of Lord Pañcanadı̄śvara in Tiruvaiyāru) with chanting of the védas accompanied by the roaring sound of instruments like dundubhi.

दुःखवारणसङ्गीतमाहात्म्यबहुकीर्तनः ।
दुरितेभहरिश्रीपहरिकीर्तनदुःखहा ॥ १९१॥
191. Sadguru singing in several kı̄rtanas about the glory of Saṅgı̄ta that wards off unhappiness, e.g. Saṅgı̄taśāstra in Mukhāri, Nādalōluḍai in Kalyāṇa vasantam; slaying sorrow by singing Hari, the Lord of Śrı̄, Lion to the elephants of affliction :- Rāmuni maravakavé, rāga Kédāragaula.

दूषणाहरणश्रीभूजेश्वरहरिकीर्तनः ।
दूरीकृताज्ञसुज्ञानघनगानहरिस्वरः ॥ १९२॥
192. Sadguru singing the Consort of the Earth-born Sı̄tā, Hari who slayed the demon Dūṣaṇa; Sadguru who distanced Himself from the ignorant (tamasic) and sang kı̄rtanas rich in wisdom, the Name Divine “Hari” sounding musically :- Nārāyaṇa Hari, rāga Yamunā Kalyāṇi, divyanāma kı̄rtana.

दृष्टश्रीरामसंतोषहर्षप्रवाहकीर्तनः ।
दृश्यमङ्गलरूपश्रीरामवर्णनगायनः ॥ १९३॥
193. Sadguru singing as a flood of ecstasy on beholding Śrı̄ Rāma; singing, describing the pleasing, auspicious Form of Śrı̄ Rāma :- Bāla kanakamaya, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

दृष्टसभ्रातृहनुमत्सीताकान्तदयार्थनः ।
दृष्टराममनश्चक्षुरन्तर्लयसुगायनः ॥ १९४॥
194. Sadguru praying for the grace of Sı̄tā Rāma accompanied by Hanumān and brothers; singing sweetly absorbed in the Inner Self, seeing Śrı̄ Rāma with inner vision :- Pāhi Rāma Rāma, rāga Kharaharapriya.

देवगांधारिरागश्रीक्षीरसागरशायनः ।
देवगान्धर्वसङ्गीतसर्वलोकवशीकरः ॥ १९५॥
195. Sadguru, reclining the Recliner in the ocean of milk, in his Devagāndhāri song Kṣı̄rasāgara Śayana; charming the entire world with his celestial saṅgı̄ta.

देवतासार्वभौमश्रीरामगासार्वभौमिकः ।
देवादिमृग्यहरिगेहस्वहृद्दर्शसन्मुनिः ॥ १९६॥
196. Sadguru, the Supreme in singing Śrı̄ Rāma the Sovereign of the celestials :- Sārvabhauma, rāga Rāgapañjaram; the true Ascetic, perceiving Śrı̄ Hari residing in his heart, sought after by the celestials :- Nı̄ dayarāvale, rāga Tōḍi.

देवदेवार्चितश्रीसीतारामवाग्घनार्थनः ।
देवाध्यक्षरघुवरश्रीरामनामधोरणिः ॥ १९७॥
197. Sadguru entreating Śrı̄ Rāma’s support, in expressions rich in meaning and alliterations, in the divyanāma kı̄rtana Rāma Sı̄tārāma, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; singing series of Names of Śrı̄ Rāma, greatest of the Raghus, Lord and Master of the celestials :- Śrı̄ Raghuvara Dāśarathe, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam (divyanāma). (Endings of the caraṇams showing intense svānubhūti: Śrı̄ Sundara Rāma, Karuṇākara Rāma, Hare Rāma, Śrı̄ Rāma, Raghu Nāyaka Rāma, Janakasutā ārāma, Tyāgarāja nuta Rāma).

देवमाधवशिवमन्त्रजीवराममन्त्रगः ।
देवामृतकवर्षस्वशैलीरागलयाद्भुतः ॥ १९८॥
198. Sadguru singing that the Rāma Mantra is the jı̄va of the Mādhava Mantra and the Śiva Mantra; with wonderful rāga, laya and unique style showering celestial nectar :- Evarani, rāga Kharaharapriya.

दैत्यविदाररामाविस्मृतिचोदनदिव्यगः ।
दैवश्रीराममाहात्म्यगदिव्यनामकीर्तनः ॥ १९९॥
199. Sadguru singing divinely, urging not to forget Śrı̄ Rāma, the Slayer of demons :- Rāmuni maravakavé, rāga Kédāragaula; the divyanāma kı̄rtana singing the glory of the God Śrı̄ Rāma.

दैनाराधननादोपासनसेवितरामकः ।
दैनारम्भान्तरश्रीरामपूजान्युङ्खकीर्तनः ॥ २००॥
200. Sadguru who worshipped Śrı̄ Rāma daily by Nādōpāsanā, Koluvamarégadā, rāga Tōḍi; who sang apt kı̄rtanas for Śrı̄ Rāma’s worship from dawn to dusk, till night :- Mélukō in Bhauli, Mélukō in Sauraṣṭram, Koluvamarégadā in Tōḍi, Cetulāra and Upacāramulanu in Bhairavı̄, Patiki hārati in Suraṭi, Patiki maṅgala hārati in Ārabhi and Lāli songs.

दोलोत्सवसुदिव्यालापलालिगाभिनन्दनः ।
दोषार्तिहररामेडनदिव्यवाक्सुकीर्तनः ॥ २०१॥
201. Sadguru delighting in divinely singing lāli in ḍōlōtsava :- Jō jō in rāga Rı̄tigaula, Lālilālayya in Kédāragaula, Lāli lāliyani in Hari Kāmbhōji, Uyyāla, Lāliyugavé and Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma Rāma in Nı̄lāmbarı̄, Rāma Rāma Rāma Lāli in Sahāna, (in which he hints at the Divinity of Rāma through conversation between child Rāma and mother Kauśalyā, revealing Gurusvāmi’s intense Bhagavadanubhava); singing beautiful kı̄rtanas with divine expressions praising Śrı̄ Rāma the Destroyer of darkness and suffering.

दौर्मनस्यापहश्रीरामोत्सवसेवनोत्सुकः ।
दौर्ग्यापहागमनिगमार्थसारसुगायनः ॥ २०२॥
202. Sadguru eager to conduct pūjā festivals for Śrı̄ Rāma who dispels dejection; singing sweetly the essence of import of the āgamas and nigamas, driving away difficulties (in accessing them) :- Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma, rāga Balahaṃsa.

द्युतिनिर्जितकामश्रीरामपृष्टदयाह्नुतिः ।
द्युतिविद्युत्प्रभाप्रासहास्यानुविद्धवाक्कृतिः ॥ २०३॥
203. Sadguru questioning Śrı̄ Rāma, of lustre defeating Kāma, about denial of grace to him :- Rāmacandra nı̄ daya in rāga Suraṭi, the kṛti with expressions inlaid with humour and alliterations flashing like lightning.

द्योतितस्वहृदयहरिनामजपभासुरः ।
द्योतितस्वरमर्मग्रन्थस्वरार्णवकीर्तनः ॥ २०४॥
204. The resplendent Sadguru, heart illumined by Hari Nāma japa :- Hariyanuvāriki, rāga Tōḍi; whose kı̄rtanas are verily the Svarārṇava, the ocean of svaras, the grantha that sheds light on the mysteries of svara :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

द्राक्षारसकृतिभजनमोहितस्वरामकः ।
द्रौपदीमानरक्षार्थनिन्दास्तुत्यारभीकृतिः ॥ २०५॥
205. Sadguru who enchanted his Rāma by his bhajana with kṛtis that are sweet as grape juice :- Sogasugā, rāga Śrı̄rañjanı̄; singing nindā stuti of Viṣṇu (अर्थः), the Protector of Draupadi’s honour, in the Ārabhi kṛti Nā moralanu.

द्वारकानिलयाह्वानशरणागतरक्षगः ।
द्वारकानिलयस्वार्त्युक्तमनोगालकीर्तनः ॥ २०६॥
206. Sadguru singing the Protector of the one calling out “Dvārakā Nilaya!”, seeking succour at His feet :- Pariyācakamā, rāga Vanaspati, the heart melting kı̄rtana in which he tells the Lord of Dvārakā his mental agony.

द्विरदाद्भुतगमनालोकगानमनोहरः ।
द्विकरश्रीपवाक्प्रासधारासाराभिवर्षणः ॥ २०७॥
207. Sadguru captivating the mind by the song of praise of the One of wonderful gait as that of the elephant :- Varadā navanı̄tāśa in Rāgapañjaram, raining as a continuous cascade expressions full of alliterations on the Lord of Śrı̄ who protects in this life and grants absolution.

द्विकरेहपरार्थश्रीरामभक्तिप्रमाणगः ।
द्वैताद्वैतनिजज्ञानतत्त्वार्थबोधगायनः ॥ २०८॥
208. Sadguru singing that he will swear in Śrı̄ Rāma sannidhi that Śrı̄ Rāma bhakti will protect always and grant mōkṣa :- Rāma ninuvinā, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; teaching by singing the true import of duality and non-duality :- Dvaitamu, rāga Rı̄tigaula and Jñānamosagarādā, rāga Pūrvi Kalyāṇi.

धरावताररामस्वगानेडार्थावतारकः ।
धरणीतनयार्थश्रीरामप्रेमरसार्थनः ॥ २०९॥
209. Sadguru who incarnated for singing the praise of Śrı̄ Rāma incarnated on earth :- É panikō, rāga Asāvéri; praying to Śrı̄ Rāma for the same love that Śrı̄ Rāma had for Sı̄tā the Earth-born :- Maragatamaṇivarṇa, rāga Varālı̄.

धनुर्विद्यातिशूरश्रीरामनैपुण्यशंसनः ।
धनुर्भङ्गरघुवरश्रीरामशौर्यविस्मयः ॥ २१०॥
210. Sadguru extolling the skill of Śrı̄ Rāma the Expert in archery; wondering at the valour of Śrı̄ Rāma the Greatest of the Raghus, who broke Śiva’s bow :- Vācāmagōcara, rāga Kaikavaśi.

धन्यासीतासमेतश्रीराममङ्गलगायनः ।
धन्यनिर्मलचित्तश्रीरामस्वगुरुमानितः ॥ २११॥
211. Sadguru singing maṅgalam to Śrı̄ Rāma accompanied by auspicious Sı̄tā :- Jānaki Nāyaka, rāga Dhanyāsi; Sadguru who revered as his Guru the auspicious Śrı̄ Rāma of pure mind :- Nı̄ cittamu, rāga Dhanyāsi.

धाराधराभगात्रश्रीरामतारकधारणः ।
धार्यश्रीरामसन्नामसंसारवनतारकः ॥ २१२॥
212. Sadguru holding on firmly to the Tāraka Nāma of the cloud-hued Śrı̄ Rāma; enabling one cross the forest of saṃsāra by Śrı̄ Rāma’s Name that is the Essence, that has to be held on to :- Rārā nannélukōrā, rāga Saurāṣṭram.

धिष्ण्यकीर्तनरामोपासनजीवनसद्गुरुः ।
धीरमेरुसमानश्रीरघुवीरसुसारगः ॥ २१३॥
213. Sadguru whose life was worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma with pious kı̄rtanas; singing Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra the Quintessence, steady as the Méru mountain in the kṛti Méru samāna, rāga Māyāmālavagaula.

धुनिगङ्गाजलसुपादध्यानहरिपूजनः ।
धूपदुष्कर्मफलदीपभक्त्युपासनाविधिः ॥ २१४॥
214. Sadguru worshipping Hari by abhiṣéka with the sacred Gaṅgā waters of meditating on His auspicious feet; whose mode of worship was with the lamp of devotion, fruits of past actions burnt as incense :- Paripālaya, rāga Rı̄tigaula.

धृतचक्रहरिश्रीपनुतिकीर्तनरत्नकः ।
धृतमानसधृतरामपदैकगतिश्रयः ॥ २१५॥
215. Sadguru adoring Śrı̄ Hari who held the chariot wheel as weapon (ref. Mahābhārata), in the gem of a kı̄rtana Kanakana rucira, rāga Varālı̄; who, with firm-minded resolve, held on to Śrı̄ Rāma’s feet as sole refuge and asylum :- Bhuvinidāsuḍané, rāga Śrı̄rañjani.

धेनुकाकृतिविलपिताज्ञातभक्तिवेषधृत् ।
धेयसद्भक्तिकृतिरामनाममहिमालयः ॥ २१६॥
216. Sadguru, lamenting about those who do not know bhakti acting as true devotees, in his Dhénukā kṛti Teliyaléru Rāma; absorbed in the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma in several kı̄rtanas, that have to be held on to and put in practice, :- Appa Rāma bhakti, Sāramé gāni, rāga Pantuvarāli, Rāma nāmamu, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

धैर्यरूपकसीताकलत्रहास्यरसानुतिः ।
धोरणीनामधाराधौतीगङ्गावेगकीर्तनः ॥ २१७॥
217. Sadguru adoring humorously the Consort of Sı̄tā, the Personification of fortitude, in the kṛti Rāmacandra nı̄ daya, rāga Suraṭi; singing kı̄rtanas flowing with the speed of the Gaṅgā, series of Names Divine cascading, :- Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma, rāga Pūrṇacandrikā, Pālaya Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra, rāga Dévagāndhāri, Rāma Kōdaṇḍarāma, rāga Bhairavı̄, Pāhi pāhi dı̄nabandhō, rāga Saurāṣṭram.

ध्यानदेवनदीस्नानधन्यासिकृतिगायनः ।
ध्यानस्मरणसुखरामनामानुभवालयः ॥ २१८॥
218. Sadguru singing that meditating on Śrı̄ Rāma is verily Gaṅgā snāna, in the Dhanyāsi kṛti Dhyānamé; in constant contemplation and remembrance, absorbed in the blissful experience of Rāma Nāma :- Smaraṇé sukha, rāga Janarañjanı̄.

ध्रुवसत्फलदश्रीरामैकभक्तिप्रमाणकः ।
ध्रुवप्रह्लाददृष्टान्तसद्भक्तिशक्तिगायनः ॥ २१९॥
219. Sadguru who stands testimony for single minded devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma that grants the highest, as certainty; singing the power of true devotion, exemplified by Dhruva and Prahlāda :- Varālandu, rāga Gurjarı̄.

नटनालोकरामोक्तिकृतिदेवक्रियालपः ।
नटदेवक्रियारागमधुवाणिसुकीर्तनः ॥ २२०॥
220. Sadguru singing about what Śrı̄ Rāma told him while watching dance in the kingly court, in the Dévakriya kṛti Nāṭimāṭa, the kı̄rtana with sweet expressions, with the rāga Dévakriya dancing.

नटराजविनुतविश्वाससंदृश्यकीर्तनः ।
नश्वरैहिकदूरश्रीरामप्रश्रब्धिपूरितः ॥ २२१॥
221. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma adored by Naṭarāja, his faith in Śrı̄ Rāma clearly evident; full of trust and confidence in Śrı̄ Rāma who distances the devotee from perishable worldly bondages :- Nammakané, rāga Asāvéri.

नरदेवमनोहारिरामावतारनूतिगः ।
नवमन्मथकोटिस्वरूपरामदयार्थनः ॥ २२२॥
222. Sadguru adoring the avatāra of Śrı̄ Rāma captivating the minds of humans and devas alike :- Evarikai, rāga Dévamanōhari; praying for the grace of Śrı̄ Rāma, of the beauty of a crore young Manmathas :- Kanna taṇḍri, rāga Dévamanōhari.

नरानन्दरमारम्यचित्तालङ्करणारमः ।
नरवेषकृतिस्तोमनन्दनन्दननन्दनः ॥ २२३॥
223. Sadguru delighting in Śrı̄ Rāma, the Delight of mankind, adorning the pure mind of Lakṣmı̄ :- Śrı̄ramya, rāga Jayamanōhari; delighting the Delighter of Nanda, in human garb, in the kṛti of adulation :- Varalı̄la, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

नव्यसत्कृतिनूतश्रीजानकीकलकण्ठिनी ।
नव्यवर्णनपदनीराजनचित्तहारकः ॥ २२४॥
224. Sadguru adoring the sweet-voiced Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ in the ever-fresh, beautiful kṛti Śrı̄ Janakatanayé, rāga Kalakaṇṭhi; captivating the mind by the fresh description of nı̄rājana of Śrı̄ Jānakı̄’s feet.

नवनीतकृतिस्तोत्ररामदैननिवेदनः ।
नवनीतसुनैवेद्यस्वातङ्ककृतिसार्पणः ॥ २२५॥
225. Sadguru daily offering to Śrı̄ Rāma fresh kṛtis of adoration; who made the offering of fresh butter, along with his mental agony in the kṛti Lémi telpa, rāga Navanı̄tam.

नवग्रहबलापोहरामानुग्रहशक्तिगः ।
नवग्रहव्यथापोहहरिध्यानप्रचोदनः ॥ २२६॥
226. Sadguru singing the power of the grace of Śrı̄ Rāma that nullifies the strength of the nine planets; singing that contemplating on Hari would chase away the suffering inflicted by the nine planets :- Grahabalamémi, rāga Révagupti.

नागधारिनुतश्रीपपदचिन्तनजीवनः ।
नागस्वरावलीश्रीपार्थितस्वार्तिनिवारणः ॥ २२७॥
227. Sadguru whose life was contemplating the Feet of the Consort of Śrı̄ adored by Śiva; praying to the Consort of Śrı̄ to relieve him from distress in the Nāgasvarāvali kı̄rtana, Śrı̄paté nı̄ pada cintanamé.

नागाधिपविनुतनामसारवर्षसन्नुतिः ।
नागारिरथपदभक्तिदरक्षणशक्तिगः ॥ २२८॥
228. Sadguru raining the nectarine Name of the Lord adored by the elephant king, in the song of praise, Māpāla, rāga Asāvéri; singing the power of the Lord with Garuḍa Vāhana, in granting protection and devotion to His feet :- Māpāla, rāga Asāvéri.

नागनन्दिनिरागप्रलापितकलिदुर्गतिः ।
नागमोचकविलपनभक्तिलोपदुष्कृतिः ॥ २२९॥
229. Sadguru complaining (to Śrı̄ Rāma) about the evils of Kali, in rāga Nāganandini, Satta léni, lamenting to the Lord who liberated the elephant Gajéndra, about evil deeds and absence of devotion.

नागराजसुपालश्रीराघवानुतिवन्दनः ।
नागराट्शायिगायस्वहास्यानुविद्धकीर्तनः ॥ २३०॥
230. Sadguru adoring and singing Śrı̄ Rāghava, who saved the elephant king Gajéndra :- Namō namō Rāghavāya, rāga Punnāgavarāli; singing to the Recliner on the serpent king Ādiśeṣa in the humour-imbedded kı̄rtana Anāthuḍanu, rāga Jiṅgala.

नागभूषसतीनिष्कामचित्तवरदानुतिः ।
नासिकाभूषणीगौरीधर्मसंवर्धनीस्तुतिः ॥ २३१॥
231. Sadguru singing the praise of the One who grants the boon of a desireless mind, the Consort of Śiva ornamented by serpents, the adoration of Dharmasaṃvardhani Gaurı̄ in rāga Nāsikābhūṣaṇı̄ :- Māra vairi Ramaṇi.

नागगांधारिरागप्रह्लादोक्तिस्वमनस्स्थितिः ।
नामगारामसर्वोन्नतैकसत्योक्तसन्मुनिः ॥ २३२॥
232. Sadguru whose state of mind is revealed through Prahlāda’s words in the excellent Nāgagāṃdhāri song Ō Rāma Rāma (Prahlāda Bhakti Vijayam); the virtuous Sage saying in this divyanāma kı̄rtana that Śrı̄ Rāma is the Highest, One Truth.

नागाचलनिलयवेङ्कटेशपदसेवनः ।
नामगाभागवतप्रियश्रीनायकगायनः ॥ २३३॥
233. Sadguru, resorting to the Feet of Véṅkatéśa established in the seven hills (Tirupati); singing the Consort of Śrı̄ fond of bhāgavatas singing the Name Divine :- Véṅkatéśa, rāga Madhyamāvati.

नाटसत्कीर्तनागीतजगदानन्दकारकः ।
नाटरागलयालास्यगतिगांभीर्यहारकः ॥ २३४॥
234. Sadguru singing the Lord causing joy to the entire creation, in the beautiful kı̄rtana in Nāṭa, Jagadānandakāraka, captivating by the majestic flow, rhythm and dance of Nāṭa Rāga.

नाटकीर्तनसम्भासवाग्विशेषार्चनावलिः ।
नाटनामसुधागाननादार्चनमुदानुतिः ॥ २३५॥
235. Sadguru singing in this Nāṭa kı̄rtana series of Names for arcanā, shining with uniqueness of expression; the delightful song of praise, of nectarine singing with the dance of Names Divine as nādārcanā.

नादरूपदयाभाग्यरीतिगौलसुगीतिगः ।
नागनाथशयदयाशङ्कतारकबोधगः ॥ २३६॥
236. Sadguru singing that the grace of Śrı̄ Rāma the embodiment of Nāda is good fortune, in the sweet kṛti in Rı̄tigaula :- Nı̄ daya galguṭé; giving knowledge that the grace of the Recliner on the serpent king is doubtless redeeming, in this kṛti.

नादनामक्रियायोगवरिवस्यादिनाचरः ।
नादनामस्वरालीनचित्तश्रीरामतन्मयः ॥ २३७॥
237. Sadguru whose daily discipline was worship as the yōga of nādōpāsanā, contemplating and chanting the Name :- Karuṇā jaladhi, rāga Nādanāmakriyā; absorbed in nāda, laya and the sound of the Name, thoughts one with Śrı̄ Rāma.

नामपूजजपध्याननिजदासानुभूतिगः ।
नामतारकरूपस्वसर्वदर्शनभावुकः ॥ २३८॥
238. Sadguru singing the experience of the true devotee, reflecting on the Name, japa, dhyāna and worship :- Karuṇā jaladhi, rāga Nādanāmakriyā; the Blessed One, seeing everywhere his Rāma, the Form of the Tāraka Nāma.

नादप्रणवगुप्तार्थचेञ्चुकाम्भोजिसूचनः ।
नाददेहोद्भवसुदिव्योंकारस्वानुभूतिगः ॥ २३९॥
239. Sadguru hinting at the hidden import of Praṇava Nāda in the Ceñcu Kāmbhōji song Vararāgalayajñulu; singing his self-experience of the Divine Ōṃkāra nāda arising from the cakras of the body.

नादलोलगुरुस्वामी ब्रह्मानन्दसुखालयः ।
नादालोकनकल्याणवसन्तरागकीर्तनः ॥ २४०॥
240. Gurusvami delighting in Nāda; absorbed in this Supreme Bliss; singing the praise of Nāda in the kı̄rtana in rāga Kalyāṇavasanta, Nādalōluḍai.

नादलोलहरिस्वादुनादसुस्वरतोषणः ।
नामकीर्तनसंहर्षाश्रुपूरिताक्षतैजसः ॥ २४१॥
241. Sadguru delighting Śrı̄ Hari, revelling in Nāda, by his sweet-sounding musical voice; the Brilliant Form, eyes full of tears of ecstasy, singing the Names Divine e.g. Haridāsulu and Nārāyaṇa Hari, rāga Yamunākalyāṇi.

नादतृष्णापहश्रीशनामसङ्कीर्तनानुतिः ।
नादाकृतिशिवानूतिचित्तरञ्जनिसत्कृतिः ॥ २४२॥
242. Sadguru quenching the thirst for nāda, by the songs of praise on the Divine Names of the Consort of Śrı̄; singing the praise of Śiva, the Form of Nāda, in the beautiful kṛti in Cittarañjani, Nādatanumaniśam.

नादवराङ्गिणीगीतापवर्गमार्गरोधन-
-नानासिद्ध्यनुकरणप्रत्यादेशसुकीर्तनः ॥ २४३॥
243. Sadguru warning against pursuing the various siddhis that are obstacles in the path to liberation, in the Nādavarāṅginı̄ song Kṛpālavāla.

नादाद्रिसुप्रदीपश्च शिखिवाहनगाद्युतिः ।
नारायणस्वसृसुताप्तोदारसुकुमारनुः ॥ २४४॥
244. The brilliant, glowing Lamp on the mountain of Nāda, the glow being the song on Śrı̄ Subrahmaṇya, Rider on the peacock, Vara śikhivāhana, rāga Supradı̄pam; Sadguru singing the praise of the beautiful Kumāra, the young son of Śrı̄man Nārāyaṇa’s Sister, liberal in granting the wishes of His devotees.

नामदिव्यमणिज्वालरामार्थनसुकीर्तनः ।
नानाण्डरामलीलादृङ्महत्सङ्गार्थगायनः ॥ २४५॥
245. Sadguru, praying to Śrı̄ Rāma in the glow of the divine gem of the Nāma, in the divyamaṇi kı̄rtana, Lı̄la gānu; singing with the request for the association of great ones who see the entire creation as the sport of Śrı̄ Rāma.

नादोपासनमाहात्म्यरागबेगडसत्कृतिः ।
नादोपासनदिव्योत्सवसम्प्रदायकीर्तनः ॥ २४६॥
246. Sadguru singing the greatness of Nādōpāsanā in the Bégaḍa rāga kṛti, Nādōpāsanā; singing divine utsava sampradāya kı̄rtanas in Nādōpāsanā.

नादोपासनभासश्रीनारायणाभिनन्दनः ।
नादस्वरविलोलस्वबेगडाकृतिवन्दनः ॥ २४७॥
247. Sadguru delighting in Śrı̄ Nārāyaṇa resplendent by Nādōpāsanā; adoring the great ones who delight in nāda and svara in his Begaḍa kṛti Nādōpāsanā.

नामतारकगानेडनस्वजन्मार्थगायनः ।
नामतारकसद्गाननित्यानन्दसुखस्वकः ॥ २४८॥
248. Sadguru singing that the purpose of his birth is musical praise of Śrı̄ Rāma of the redeeming Name :- É panikō, rāga Asāvéri; whose own was the everlasting Bliss of singing the Tāraka Nāma of Śrı̄ Rāma :- Lékanā, rāga Asāvéri in which he narrates the sukha of all who were with Śrı̄ Rāma. This slōka narrates Sadguru’s own Bliss.

नामगाभक्तिसन्मार्गमार्गहिन्दोलगायनः ।
नाथसाकेतरामप्रेमभक्त्यर्थनकीर्तनः ॥ २४९॥
249. Sadguru singing about his virtuous path of bhakti, by singing the Name Divine, in the Mārga Hindōla kı̄rtana Calamélarā; the kı̄rtana in which Sadguru prays with loving devotion to his Lord Sākéta Rāma.

नारदगानलोलस्वादुवाक्कृतिमनोहरः ।
नारदागमनारायणपारायणचारुगः ॥ २५०॥
250. Sadguru, captivating the heart by his kṛti with sweet expressions on the Delighter in Nārada’s singing :- Nāradagānalōla, rāga Aṭhāṇa; singing sweetly the arrival of Nārada, doing pārāyaṇa of the Divine Name “Nārāyaṇa” :- Nāradamuni, rāga Pantuvarāli.

नारायणहरिध्याननामसंकीर्तनालयः ।
नारायणहरिभजनानन्दबाष्पहर्षितः ॥ २५१॥
251. Sadguru Svāmi, absorbed in Nāma Saṃkı̄rtana, contemplating Nārayaṇa, Hari; enraptured with tears of ecstasy, singing “Nārāyaṇa, Hari” in bhajana :- Nārāyaṇa Hari, rāga Yamunā Kalyāṇi, divyanāma kı̄rtana.

नारायणसुनामानन्ददिव्याकृतिभासुरः ।
नारायणीशसामोदजप्ततारकसन्नुतिः ॥ २५२॥
252. Sadguru, Divine Form resplendent, in the Bliss of chanting the auspicious Name Nārāyaṇa; singing the praise of the Tāraka Nāma, delightfully recited by Pārvatı̄ and Śiva.

नारायणसुसद्गानसङ्गीतालयसेवनः ।
नादानन्दरसाकारगानानन्दरसाकृतिः ॥ २५३॥
253. Sadguru, worshipping Nārāyaṇa in the temple of saṅgı̄ta by excellent singing; the Form of Essence of Bliss of singing Śrı̄ Rāma the Form of Essence of Bliss that is Nāda :- Nı̄ dayacé, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji.

नामध्यानहरिश्रीपरामगानाभिनन्दितः ।
नामकीर्तनहरिदाससङ्गानन्दवर्णनः ॥ २५४॥
254. Sadguru, delighted by singing Śrı̄ Rāma the Consort of Śrı̄, Hari, contemplating the Name Divine; delightfully describing the chanting and singing of Names Divine together by devotees of Hari :- Haridāsulu, rāga Yamunā Kalyāṇi.

नारायणीकृतिश्रीरामसद्भजनमार्गदर्शनप्रार्थन-
        -नामानन्दसद्भजनपुण्यवान् ॥ २५५॥
255. Sadguru, the Sacred One, doing excellent bhajana, in the Bliss of the Name Divine, praying to Śrı̄ Rāma to show the way to true bhajana, in the Nārāyaṇı̄ kṛti Bhajana séyu mārgamu.

नारायणीप्रियभ्रातृराममाहिनसन्नुतिः ।
नारायणीरमाप्रेष्ठनामधारासरानुतिः ॥ २५६॥
256. Sadguru adoring the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma, dear brother of Nārāyaṇi (Pārvatı̄); the cascading praise on the Name of the Dearest of Nārāyaṇi (Lakṣmı̄) :- Rāma nı̄vé gāni, rāga Nārāyaṇı̄.

निगमागमसञ्चाररामसञ्चारमानसः ।
निजदासरिपुमदघ्नरामसुमपूजनः ॥ २५७॥
257. Sadguru in whose mind is the Presence of Śrı̄ Rāma, present in the scriptures :- Mānasa sañcararé, rāga Punnāga varālı̄; worshipping with flowers Śrı̄ Rāma, Queller of the arrogance of enemies of true devotees :- É Rāmuni, rāga Vakulābharaṇam.

नित्यस्वरूपसत्यश्रीरामरत्नगमङ्गलः ।
निर्वाणफलदश्रीरामघण्टारवमङ्गलः ॥ २५८॥
258. Sadguru singing maṅgala for his gem Śrı̄ Rāma who is the Truth, whose Form is Eternity :- Jayamaṅgalam, rāga Mōhanam; singing in a bell-like ringing voice, maṅgala for Śrı̄ Rāma granting absolution, Jayamaṅgalam, rāga Ghaṇṭa.

निरामयदसीताकान्तज्ञानार्थनकीर्तनः ।
निरातङ्कशुभदश्रीरामसुप्रासपूर्णगः ॥ २५९॥
259. Sadguru praying for jñāna to Sı̄tākānta, who grants freedom from disease, in the kı̄rtana Entanutsu sairintunu, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; singing Śrı̄ Rāma the Granter of auspiciousness, freeing from disquietude, in this song full of beautiful alliterations.

निर्मलापघनश्रीरामगानघननिर्मलः ।
निर्विकारगुणापूतसर्वस्वरामकीर्तनः ॥ २६०॥
260. Sadguru the blemishless One, the Cloud of song raining on the blemishless, cloud-hued Śrı̄ Rāma :- Enduku dayarādu, rāga Tōḍi; singing the sacred Śrı̄ Rāma, his all-in-all, of changeless attributes :- Dinamaṇi, rāga Harikāmbhōji.

नित्यसेवितसङ्गीतश्रीहृज्जयमनोहरिः ।
निष्ठाभक्तिसुधागाननिधिप्लावसुभाग्यवान् ॥ २६१॥
261. Sadguru who daily worshipped and sang Śrı̄ Hari, Captivator of the heart of Śrı̄ :- Śrı̄ramyacittālaṅkāra, rāga Jayamanōhari; the Blessed One swimming in the ocean of nectarine singing with dedicated devotion :- Nı̄ bhakti bhāgyasudhā, rāga Jayamanōhari.

निरञ्जनहरिश्रीकृष्णदिव्यपादभावनः ।
निर्गुणब्रह्मसगुणध्यानान्तर्ज्ञानकीर्तनः ॥ २६२॥
262. Sadguru meditating on the Divine Feet of the blemishless Hari, Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa :- Hari Hari nı̄yoka, rāga Punnāgavarālı̄ (Naukā Caritram); singing with intuitive knowledge, meditating on the attributeless Brahman as with attributes :- Anurāgamu, rāga Sarasvati.

नीरदश्यामगात्रनामगोत्रगाननीरदः ।
नीलाभहरिकुसुमाशयतथ्योपचारगः ॥ २६३॥
263. The Rain-cloud of song, with series of Names of Śrı̄ Rāma of dark, cloud-hued Form; several divyanāma kı̄rtanas, :- Pāhi Rāma, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; singing as true worship of Hari, radiantly blue, on the bed of flowers :- Pūla pānpu, rāga Āhiri.

नीलाम्बरीसुगानश्रीरामदोलोपचारिकः ।
नीलाम्बरीसुखालापरामस्वापनकीर्तनः ॥ २६४॥
264. Sadguru rocking Śrı̄ Rāma on the swing, singing sweetly in Nı̄lāmbarı̄; the sweet kı̄rtana putting Śrı̄ Rāma to Yōga Nidrā, singing reposefully the rāga Nı̄lāmbarı̄, Uyyāla.

नृत्यगीताभिवन्द्यश्रीराममिष्टोक्तिगायनः ।
नृपोत्तमस्वरामोक्तिरागभावाढ्यकीर्तनः ॥ २६५॥
265. Sadguru singing the sweet words of Śrı̄ Rāma to Him, in the kingly court, being revered by dance and song; the kı̄rtana rich in rāga bhāva, describing the words of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Supreme King :- Nāṭimāṭa, rāga Dévakriya.

नेत्रोत्सवससीतश्रीरामवर्णनकीर्तनः ।
नेमनित्योत्सवाराधनोत्तमानुभवालयः ॥ २६६॥
266. Sadguru describing Śrı̄ Rāma accompanied by Sı̄tā, a feast to the eyes, in the kı̄rtana Koluvai, rāga Bhairavı̄; the Abode of the experience of the Supreme, by disciplined daily worship and celebrations.

नैजस्वकृतपूजाविधिवर्णनसुकीर्तनः ।
नैजानुरागपुष्पामानसपूजितसद्गुरुः ॥ २६७॥
267. Sadguru describing his mode of performance of pūja in the kı̄rtana Paripālaya, rāga Rı̄tigaula; Sadguru worshipped in the mind by Pushpa with innate loving devotion.

नौयानगोपिकाकृष्णसंभाषगेयनाटकः ।
नौयायिगोपिकाडम्भहबालकृष्णजालगः ॥ २६८॥
268. Sadguru singing in the opera Naukā Caritram, about the conversation between Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa and the Gōpikās cruising in the boat; singing the magic of Bāla Kṛṣṇa annihilating the pride of the Gōpı̄s, in the boat.

पञ्चरत्नकृतिश्रीरामनामगुणारमः ।
पदार्थरागभावाढ्यलयालासगरत्नकः ॥ २६९॥
269. Sadguru delighting in singing the Names and attributes of Śrı̄ Rāma in the Pañcaratna kṛtis (Jagadānanda in rāga Nāṭa, Duḍuku in Gaula, Sādhiñcené in Ārabhi, Kanakana in Varālı̄, Endarō in Śrı̄); the gems of songs with the sparkle of rhythm, rich in rāga bhāva, word and meaning.

पदप्रासालसपरिपूर्णकामाश्रयार्थनः ।
पदलालित्यसन्नाटकुरञ्जितसुकीर्तनः ॥ २७०॥
270. Sadguru praying for succour to the One by whom all desires are fulfilled, in the kṛti Paripūrṇa kāma (rāga Haṃsabhramari), words sparkling with alliterations; by whose beautiful kı̄rtanas with delicate dance of words, the earth is delighted (कु-रन्जित) - Manasu viṣaya, Kuvalayadala, rāga Nāṭakurañji.

पररामकथासारकर्माब्धितारनावगः ।
परमात्मलयस्फोटहरिसर्वस्वकीर्तनः ॥ २७१॥
271. Sadguru singing that the nectar-essence of the story of the Supreme Śrı̄ Rāma is the boat to cross the ocean of karma :- Rāmakathā, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄; singing that Hari is manifest as all, in the kı̄rtana that burst forth from complete oneness with the Supreme Ātman :- Paramātmuḍu, rāga Vāgadhı̄śvari.

पररामसुवासातिमञ्जुकोकिलनादगः ।
परादिवाक्स्वरूपश्रीवाणीसेवनकीर्तनः ॥ २७२॥
272. Sadguru singing about the extremely sweet music of the koel, around his abode, where the Supreme Śrı̄ Rāma abides, singing about Śrı̄ Vāṇı̄, the Form of Vāk :- Parā and so on, serving Śrı̄ Rāma :- Muripemu, rāga Mukhāri.

परलोकसुसाध्यश्रीरामभजनचोदनः ।
परलोकभयापोहरामतारकबोधनः ॥ २७३॥
273. Sadguru censuring those immersed in worldly life without fear of the next world, in the song Paralōka bhayamu, rāga Mandāri; singing that Śrı̄ Rāma bhajana is the means to salvation :- Paralōka sādhanamé, rāga Pūrvi Kalyāṇi.

परार्थप्रातिकूल्यैहिकेहागर्हणकीर्तनः ।
परार्थरामकारुण्यदयापरार्थबोधनः ॥ २७४॥
274. Sadguru criticizing attachment for the mundane that is against the Supreme goal, in the kı̄rtana Émi jésité, rāga Tōḍi; teaching that the grace of Śrı̄ Rāma the Supreme is the supreme wealth :- Émi jésité, rāga Tōḍi.

पट्टाभिरामचन्द्रस्वानुभूतिव्यक्तकीर्तनः ।
पवमानसुताग्राह्यपदमङ्गलकीर्तनः ॥ २७५॥
275. Sadguru, in whose kı̄rtana (Nı̄vaṇṭidaivamu, rāga Bhairavı̄) his self-experience of Paṭṭābhi Rāmacandra is evident; Sadguru singing maṅgala to the Feet of Śrı̄ Rāma, being held by Vāyuputra Hanumān :- Pavamāna, maṅgalam, Saurāṣṭram.

पार्श्वसेवनसीतासौमित्रिश्रीरामकीर्तन-
-पादवन्दननामध्यानमनोभावहर्षितः ॥ २७६॥
276. Sadguru in an enraptured state of mind, contemplating on the Name Divine, singing and prostrating at the Feet of Śrı̄ Rāma served on either side by Sı̄tā and Lakṣmaṇa :- Pakkala nilabaḍi, rāga Kharaharapriya.

पापज्वलनशाम्यापघनश्रीरामतारक-
-स्वर्णदीस्नानसत्फलसत्यवाग्वरमाननः ॥ २७७॥
277. Sadguru revering as a boon, the Tāraka Nāma that is the full rain cloud quelling the fire of sins, and conferring the same virtuous fruit as bathing in the heavenly river Gaṅgā, the Truth that has been vouched for (to celestials such as Brahmā) :- Nı̄vékāni, rāga Bilahari.

पिकमिष्टस्वरश्रीरामस्वागतप्रशान्तगः ।
पिचुमञ्चसुमास्ताररामोपचारसेवनः ॥ २७८॥
278. Sadguru singing reposefully in the sweet voice of the koel, welcoming Śrı̄ Rāma, Hetsarika, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; serving and worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma on the soft cotton couch strewn with flowers :- Lālilālayya, rāga Kédāragaula, Pūla pānpu, rāga Āhiri.

पुष्पावर्षार्चितश्रीरामस्वहृत्कुमुदार्पणः ।
पुष्पावर्षामितपराक्रमश्रीरामचन्द्रगः ॥ २७९॥
279. Sadguru offering Śrı̄ Rāma the lily of his heart along with worship with shower of flowers; singing Śrı̄ Rāmacandra of boundless might, along with shower of flowers :- Tsallaré Rāmacandruni, rāga Āhiri.

पुष्पावर्षश्रीरामस्वाहिरीकीर्तनवर्णनः ।
पुष्पावर्षबहुश्लोकमुदाङ्गीकरसद्गुरुः ॥ २८०॥
280. Sadguru showering flowers and describing Śrı̄ Rāma in his Āhiri kı̄rtana Tsallaré Rāmacandruni; Sadguru accepting gladly this shower of flowers of many ślōkas.

पुराणपुरुषश्रीपनामावलिझरासरः ।
पुरसंहरनुतनामसहस्रगरत्नकः ॥ २८१॥
281. Sadguru pouring cascades of series of Nāmas of the Primordial, the Consort of Śrı̄; singing the thousands of Names of the One adored by Śiva, in the gem of a song, Jagadānandakāraka, rāga Nāṭa.

पुराणपुरुषप्रासपूरवाक्चारुकीर्तनः ।
पुराणागमसारश्रीराममाहिनगायनः ॥ २८२॥
282. Sadguru singing the Primordial in this beautiful kı̄rtana, expressions full of alliterations; adoring in this song the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma the Quintessence of the scriptures :- Jagadānandakāraka, rāga Nāṭa.

पूर्णषड्जप्रशान्त्यैकरामपूर्णज्ञगायनः ।
पूर्णेन्दुवक्त्रलावण्यरामालोकनकीर्तनः ॥ २८३॥
283. Sadguru, knower of Śrı̄ Rāma as the Unique, Perfect One, singing Him in the tranquillity of the rāga Pūrṇaṣaḍja; the kı̄rtanas praising Śrı̄ Rāma of beauteous face as the full moon :- Lāvaṇya Rāma.

पूतवाग्वर्षसंसिक्तशङ्कराभूषनामकः ।
पूषवंशसुभूषस्वनामकीर्तनभूषणः ॥ २८४॥
284. Sadguru, in whose sacred shower of expressions, the Supreme Śrı̄ Rāma, whose Name is the ornament of Śaṅkara, is drenched; adorning Śrı̄ Rāma, the ornament of the Solar race, by his divyanāma kı̄rtanas, such as Varalı̄la, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

पृथिवीपतिवन्द्यश्रीरघुनन्दनवन्दनः ।
पृथिवीजापतिश्रीरामचन्द्रवन्द्रगायनः ॥ २८५॥
285. Sadguru prostrating before Śrı̄ Raghunandana being paid obeisance by kings of the world; singing and adoring Śrı̄ Rāmacandra, the consort of Sı̄tā the daughter of the earth :- Vandanamu, rāga Sahānā.

पृथुसुप्रभसीतापमङ्गलारतिभासनः ।
पृथुमञ्जुलसीतापत्यारतिज्वलकीर्तनः ॥ २८६॥
286. Sadguru illumining by maṅgalārati Śrı̄ Rāma of great effulgence; of the glowing kı̄rtanas in maṅgalārati to the Consort of Sı̄tā of great beauty :- Patiki maṅgalahārati, rāga Ārabhi, Patiki hārati, rāga Surati.

पेशलादिव्यसङ्कीर्तनगालप्रभुराघवः ।
पेशलारम्यगानालापस्वानुभूतनामगः ॥ २८७॥
287. Sadguru by whose delicate and tender divyanāma kı̄rtana his Lord Rāghava melts, Pāhi Rāmacandra, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; singing the Name Divine, that was his self-experience, in this delicately beautiful divyanāma kı̄rtana, Śrı̄ Rāma Raghu Rāma, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji.

पेशलस्वहृदयारामाहूतभवतारकः ।
पेशलस्वानुरागश्रीरामाह्वानप्रशान्तगः ॥ २८८॥
288. Sadguru invoking Śrı̄ Rāma, Redeemer from saṃsāra, to rest in his tender heart; in the reposeful song invoking Śrı̄ Rāma with his tender, delicate devotion :- Bhavanuta, rāga Mōhanam.

पैतृकाराधनस्वान्तःप्रेमावर्षणगायनः ।
पैतृकप्रतिमाप्रत्यक्षदृष्टरामचन्द्रकः ॥ २८९॥
289. Sadguru singing and showering his heart’s love on the ancestral Śrı̄ Rāma vigraha :- Cétulāra, Upacāramulanu, rāga Bhairavı̄; who saw Śrı̄ Rāmacandramūrti Himself in the ancestral image.

पोतनालयचित्तश्रीरामपादसुगेयनुः ।
पोतनाचार्यवर्यश्श्लोकावर्षार्चितसत्पदः ॥ २९०॥
290. Sadguru adoring in sweet song Śrı̄ Rāma’s auspicious Feet in the sacred temple of his mind :- Śrı̄ Rāma pādamā, rāga Amṛtāvahini; the Sacred, Great Ācārya whose sacred Feet are worshipped by this shower of ślōkas.

पौनःपुनिकगीतश्रीरामतारकमाहिनः ।
प्रह्लादभक्तिविजयसङ्गीतभक्तिमाहिनः ॥ २९१॥
291. Sadguru singing repeatedly the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma Tāraka Nāma, in several kṛtis such as Rāmanāmamu, rāga Aṭhāṇā, Telisi Rāma, rāga Pūrṇacandrikā, Paralōka, rāga Mandāri; singing about the greatness of devotion in the musical opera Prahlāda Bhakti Vijayam.

प्रयागयमुनागङ्गावाणीत्रिवेणिसङ्गम-
-सङ्गीतज्ञानरागानुरागसङ्गमकीर्तनः ॥ २९२॥
292. Sadguru whose kı̄rtanas are the Trivéṇi saṅgama of the Yamunā of devotion, Gaṅgā of melody and Sarasvatı̄ of saṅgı̄ta jnāna.

प्रागुषोदिव्यनामध्यानसङ्कीर्तनभावुकः ।
प्रागुषोनित्यगानाराधनवन्दितरामकः ॥ २९३॥
293. Sadguru the Blessed One meditating on and singing the Name Divine at early dawn :- Pāhi mām Haré, rāga Saurāṣṭram, Kaddanuvāriki, rāga Tōḍi; prostrating before his dear Rāma worshipping and singing Him daily at early dawn :- Koluvamarégadā, rāga Tōḍi.

प्राणानलसुयोगप्रणवनादस्वरासर-
-वीणालोलशिवमनोज्ञजीवन्मुक्तसद्गुरुः ॥ २९४॥
294. Sadguru the Jı̄vanmukta, Knower of the mind of Śiva delighting in the music of the veeṇā, the spreading saptasvaras from the Ōṃkāra Nāda arising out of the union of life breath and vital fire :- Mōkṣamu, rāga Sāramati.

प्राणश्रीरामसद्भक्तिसङ्गीतज्ञानमोक्षसाधन-
-सद्गानसुस्वादुरागसारमतीकृतिः ॥ २९५॥
295. Sadguru excellently singing in the kṛti with the full essence of the sweet rāga Sāramati that true devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma the Life Force, combined with saṅgı̄ta jñāna, leads to mōkṣa :- Mōkṣamu.

प्रासपूरकृतिस्वाधिप्रारब्धबलगायनः ।
प्रासानुप्राससंभासटक्करागसुकीर्तनः ॥ २९६॥
296. Sadguru singing that his afflictions are due to the strength of fructifying results of past karma, in the kṛti full of alliterations, Prārabdha, rāga Svarāvalı̄; Sadguru singing sweetly, with glittering prāsa and anuprāsa, the kı̄rtana Rākā Śaśivadana in rāga Ṭakka.

प्रासानुप्रासवाग्रागकविताच्छविलालिगः ।
प्राञ्जलिप्रार्थितश्रीरामभक्तिभिक्ष्यसात्त्विकः ॥ २९७॥
297. Sadguru singing lāli that is beautiful poetry of love divine, expressions full of prāsa and anuprāsa :- Lāli lāliyani, rāga Harikāmbhōji; who prayed to Śrı̄ Rāma with folded hands for the boon of sāttvika bhakti as alms :- Bhaktibhiccamiyyavé, rāga Śankarābharaṇam. Interesting to note in the caraṇam :- referring to Himself as Rāmabhakta Tyāgarāja :- clearly showing the content of the song is meant for the general populace.

प्रेष्ठश्रीरामभक्तिप्रौढशुभाकरकीर्तनः ।
प्रोक्षितश्रीपचरणोदकदिव्यशुभाकृतिः ॥ २९८॥
298. Sadguru of kı̄rtanas that are a mine of auspiciousness, rich in devotion for his most beloved Śrı̄ Rāma; the Divine, auspicious Form, sprinkling the sacred waters of abhiṣéka of the Consort of Śrı̄.

फणिशायिस्वहृच्चारिझङ्कारध्वनिगायनः ।
फणितल्पविराजश्रीहरिदर्शप्रहर्षगः ॥ २९९॥
299. Sadguru singing the Recliner on Ādiśeṣa, dwelling in his heart, in majestic voice, in rāga Jhaṅkāradhvani :- Phaṇipatiśāyi; showing Śrı̄ Hari resplendent on the serpent bed, in the thrilling kṛti Dorakunā, rāga Bilahari.

फलसत्सुखसत्सङ्गान्तरङ्गभयवारण-
-दान्तसंरक्षकान्तरिकभक्तिमार्गबोधनः ॥ ३००॥
300. Sadguru teaching virtuous association and the path to inner devotion to the Protector of the self-subdued, that chases away fear within and leads to true happiness :- Samayamu émaraké, rāga Kalgaḍa.

फाललोचनसाक्षित्त्वरामनामसुखानुतिः ।
फाललोचनिधर्माम्बिकानूतिरससत्कृतिः ॥ ३०१॥
301. Sadguru singing the praise of Rāma Nāma as giving the highest happiness, borne witness to by Śiva :- Kanakanarucira, rāga Varāli, Mélu mélu, rāga Saurāṣṭram; who sang the beautiful kṛti adoring Dharmāmbikā with the eye of jñāna in the forehead :- Bālé bāléndu bhūṣaṇı̄, rāga Rı̄tigaula.

फुल्लराजीववीक्षश्रीरामसोक्तजानकीस्तुतिः ।
फेनद्युतिसुनामोर्मिदिव्यकीर्तनसागरः ॥ ३०२॥
302. Sadguru praising Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ to the full-blown lotus-eyed Śrı̄ Rāma (as the root of all His glory) :- Mā Jānakı̄, rāga Kāmbhōji; whose divine kı̄rtanas are the ocean with foaming bright waves of the Names Divine.

बङ्गालगजगत्साक्षिवंशजामितशक्तिनुः ।
बहुदारिकृतिरघुरामार्थितसुरक्षणः ॥ ३०३॥
303. Sadguru praising the boundless power of Śrı̄ Rāma born in the race of the Sun, witness to the entire universe (and telling that Śrı̄ Rāma should not ignore his detachment and true devotion, claiming that there was no witness to His assurances to save him) in the Baṅgāla kı̄rtana Sākṣilédanutsu; asking Raghurāma for His protection in the Bahudāri kṛti, Brōva bhārama.

बलहंसस्वहृद्धामसुपुण्यानन्दकीर्तनः ।
बलहंसकृतिस्वेष्टरामार्थितनिरामयः ॥ ३०४॥
304. Sadguru singing the Bliss of the sacred Auspicious One residing in his heart, in the rāga Balahaṃsa, Ninu bāsi; praying in the Balahaṃsa kṛti, Virājaturaga, to his iṣṭa daiva Śrı̄ Rāma for freedom from disease.

बालरामपरत्वाभासमातापुत्रभाषगः ।
बाललालिस्वकविताशक्तिदृष्टान्तकीर्तनः ॥ ३०५॥
305. Sadguru singing about the conversation between mother and Son, reflecting the divinity of child Rāma; singing lāli for the child Rāma in this kı̄rtana, an illustration of his poetic genius :- Rāma Rāma Rāma lāli, rāga Sahānā.

बालकृष्णमनोरम्यलीलागारसकीर्तनः ।
बालकस्वादुवेणुस्वरगोपिमोहनानुतिः ॥ ३०६॥
306. Sadguru singing about the delightful sport of Bāla Kṛṣṇa in the beautiful kı̄rtana, Prāṇanātha, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; adoring in this kı̄rtana child Kṛṣṇa’s sweet flute music enchanting the gōpis.

बालार्काभसुचेलश्रीहरिध्यानसुखस्थितः ।
बाल्यालापसुवाक्कीर्तनश्रीराघवसन्नुतिः ॥ ३०७॥
307. Sadguru established in the comfort of contemplating Śrı̄ Hari in garments glowing like the rising sun :- Kanakanarucira, rāga Varāli; singing in childhood the kı̄rtana with beautiful expressions adoring Śrı̄ Rāghava :- Namō namō Rāghavāya, rāga Punnāgavarālı̄.

बिलहृत्श्रीहरिध्यानहंसस्सोहँल्लयालयः ।
बिलहृदात्मलीप्राणोज्जीवनापुण्यकीर्तनः ॥ ३०८॥
308. Sadguru, meditating on Śrı̄ Hari in the cave of the mind, absorbed in “I am He, He is Me” :- Inta kannānanda, rāga Bilahari; absorbed in the Self in the cave of the heart, enlivening by the sacred kı̄rtana Nājı̄vādhāra, rāga Bilahari.

बीजप्रणवनादाकृतिरामभजनालयः ।
बीजोंकारसुनादोपासनश्रीरामतन्मयः ॥ ३०९॥
309. Sadguru absorbed in bhajana of Śrı̄ Rāma, whose Form is Nāda, originating from Praṇava :- Nādasudhā, rāga Ārabhi; absorbed in Śrı̄ Rāma, in nādōpāsanā, worship of/by nāda originating in Ōṃkāra :- Nādōpāsanā, rāga Bégaḍa.

बुद्धिप्राप्त्यर्थसद्रामदासमैत्र्यगुरुत्वगः ।
बुद्ध्यर्थप्राप्त्यवश्यानन्यभक्तवाक्तपानगः ॥ ३१०॥
310. Sadguru singing about the greatness of friendship with devotees of Śrı̄ Rāma the Truth, for acquiring knowledge; singing that for acquisition of the wealth of knowledge, drinking in the nectar of words of exclusive bhaktas is imperative :- Buddhi rādu, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

बृहत्प्रमाणभुवनाधारैकरामगानुतिः ।
बृहद्भुवनमूलामूलनारायणगौलगः ॥ ३११॥
311. Sadguru adoring in song Śrı̄ Rāma the sole Basis and Support of this vast universe; singing the Primordial Source that has no source, in the Nārāyaṇagaula kṛti Kadalévāḍu.

बृन्दावनाभिलोलश्रीकृष्णगोविन्दगारमः ।
बृन्दाराधाररघुवीरस्वहृच्चारिगायनः ॥ ३१२॥
312. Sadguru delighting in singing Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa, Gōvinda the Cowherd revelling in Bṛndāvana :- Bṛndāvanalōla, rāga Tōḍi; singing Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra the support of the celestials, abiding in his heart :- Raghuvı̄ra, rāga Huséni.

बोधाराधितसीताराघवसन्नुतिकीर्तनः ।
बोधातीतपरब्रह्मश्रीरामभक्तिबोधनः ॥ ३१३॥
313. Sadguru worshipping and singing the praise of Śrı̄ Sı̄tārāghava with awareness :- Nagumōmu, rāga Madhyamāvati; teaching devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma, the Supreme Brahman beyond comprehension.

बोधवर्धनसत्कीर्तनभक्तलक्षगायनः ।
बौद्धश्रीरामभक्तिप्रवाहसंमग्नसद्गुरुः ॥ ३१४॥
314. Sadguru singing the mark of a bhakta in excellent kı̄rtanas augmenting understanding e.g. Bhaktuni caritramu, rāga Bégaḍa and Karuṇayélāgaṇṭé, rāga Varālı̄; Sadguru, immersed in the torrent of bhakti for Śrı̄ Rāma abiding in his mind.

ब्रह्माशङ्करविष्णूत्कृष्टपरब्रह्मरामगः ।
ब्रह्मैक्यतत्त्वसद्दर्शगरुडध्वनिगीतिकः ॥ ३१५॥
315. Sadguru singing that Śrı̄ Rāma is the Supreme Brahman, superior to the Trimurtis, Brahmā, Śaṅkara and Viṣṇu :- Mummūrtulu, rāga Aṭhāṇā; showing the Truth of oneness with Brahman in the sweet song in Garuḍadhvani rāga, Tattvamerugataramā.

ब्राह्ममुहूर्तगासुप्रभातसीतासरामकः ।
ब्राह्ममुहूर्तनादोपासनपूजितरामकः ॥ ३१६॥
316. Sadguru singing suprabhāta to Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma at early dawn :- Mélukōvayya, rāga Bhauli, Mélukō Dayānidhé in Saurāṣṭram; Sadguru, worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma who is Brahman, at early dawn with nādōpāsanā.

भक्तपापविमोक्तृश्रीरामरागस्वरायुतः ।
भक्तमोचकरामेडासत्कीर्तनगमोचकः ॥ ३१७॥
317. Sadguru united through rāga and svara with Śrı̄ Rāma who releases the bhakta from sin :- Nāmoralanu, rāga Ārabhi; the Ascetic free of worldly desires, who sang excellent kı̄rtanas of adoration on Śrı̄ Rāma the Liberator of His bhaktas.

भक्तसेवनरामस्वनिश्चलभक्तिसेवनः ।
भक्त्याप्तियत्नसत्सारोपदेशसामकीर्तनः ॥ ३१८॥
318. Sadguru worshipping with unwavering devotion Śrı̄ Rāma dwelling in the bhakta; Sadguru singing the essence of salutary advice, to aspire for acquisition of bhakti, in the Sāma kı̄rtana, Eṭulaina.

भवजीवनजभवार्चितश्रीरामभावगः ।
भवनाटकपापघ्नसौख्यहर्यैक्यचित्तगः ॥ ३१९॥
319. Sadguru singing with inner devotion Śrı̄ Rāma, worshipped by Śiva (भव), and the lotus-born Brahmā (जीवन-ज-भव) :- Paripūrṇakāma, rāga Pūrvikalyāṇi; singing that mind one with Śrı̄ Hari causes destruction of sins in the drama of this worldly life and leads to happiness.

भवपाशनिबद्धस्वमन्दारिकृतिखण्डनः ।
भवपाशविमोक्तृश्रीपरामपाशबन्धितः ॥ ३२०॥
320. Sadguru condemning those tied by worldly snares in the Mandāri kṛti, Paralōka bhayamu; tied to Śrı̄ Rāma who releases from ties of worldly attachments :- Kaṭṭujésināvu, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

भवक्लेशविनाशश्रीहरिनामगचोदनः ।
भवरोगहरश्रीहरिसंकीर्तनवाग्घरः ॥ ३२१॥
321. Sadguru urging on singing Śrı̄ Hari Nāma that destroys the agony of worldly life; captivating by expressions in the sweet kı̄rtana on Śrı̄ Hari who destroys the disease of saṃsāra :- Pāhi Paramadayālō, rāga Kāpi.

भवसन्नुतसन्नामजपरोधभवापहः ।
भवनीरधितारश्रीरामतारकजापकः ॥ ३२२॥
322. Sadguru warding off worldliness that impedes japa of the auspicious Name of Śrı̄ Rāma adored by Śiva; who did japa of the Tāraka Nāma of Śrı̄ Rāma who enables crossing the ocean of saṃsāra :- Bhavasannuta, rāga Varāli.

भवानीरतसन्नामतारकास्पदगायनः ।
भवानुतस्वहृदयारमसंमृदुगायनः ॥ ३२३॥
323. Sadguru the Songster, Abode of Tāraka Nāma delighted in by Bhavānı̄; singing softly and sweetly to Śrı̄ Rāma adored by Śiva, to rest in his heart :- Bhavanuta, rāga Mōhanam.

भवप्रियसुनामश्रीकान्तगानुतिभाषणः ।
भवप्रियप्रियारामरामशौर्यसुवर्णनः ॥ ३२४॥
324. Sadguru talking to the Consort of Śrı̄, whose Name is dear to Śiva, in the song of adoration, Śrı̄kānta nı̄yeḍa, rāga Bhavapriyā; describing the valour of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Delight of those who love Him, dear to Śiva :- Śrı̄kānta nı̄yeḍa, rāga Bhavapriyā.

भवाब्धितरणोपायरामाधृतकराम्बुजः ।
भववारणवरवारणरक्षणगारमः ॥ ३२५॥
325. Sadguru, lotus hands firmly held by Śrı̄ Rāma, the only way to cross the ocean of saṃsāra :- Brōcévārevaré, rāga Śrı̄rañjani; delighting in singing the Protector of the elephant king, who wards off saṃsāra :- Gatamōha, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

भवसारसभवमानसस्वभवनानुतिः ।
भवदश्रीपसन्नुत्यद्भुतप्राससुवाक्कृतिः ॥ ३२६॥
326. Sadguru adoring in song Śrı̄ Rāma residing in the minds of Śiva and the lotus-born Brahmā; with wonderfully beautiful alliterations and divine expressions on the Consort of Śrı̄, who cuts off (द) repeated worldly existence, in the kṛti Gatamōha, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

भावसस्तुतभावाभावस्वश्रीरामचन्द्रकः ।
भावस्थस्वमनश्श्रीरामनामसततव्रतः ॥ ३२७॥
327. Sadguru who adored with devotion his dear Śri Rāmacandra who is beyond conception; devotedly contemplating Śrı̄ Rāma nāma constantly as a vow, mind established in meditation :- Nı̄vé kanneḍa, rāga Saurāṣṭram.

भावभावितभावश्रीसीतारामस्थभावनः ।
भावकीर्तनसन्नूतश्रीपपावनराघवः ॥ ३२८॥
328. Sadguru, thoughts established in Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma, the sum and substance of his creations of devotion; who adored the sacred Rāghava, Consort of Śrı̄, by his spontaneous kı̄rtanas :- Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

भावजारिनुतश्रीरामपादसेवरक्षगः ।
भानुवंशतिलकरामभक्ततिलकादृतः ॥ ३२९॥
329. Sadguru singing that resorting to Śrı̄ Rāma’s Feet worshipped by Śiva is protection :- Rāma ninu nammina, rāga Mōhanam; revered as the crest-jewel of a Bhakta of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Crest-jewel of the solar race :- Ninu vinā, rāga Navarasakannaḍa.

भिन्नषड्जकृतिस्फोटभिन्नमानसवेदनः ।
भिषज्यरामसान्निध्यस्वाधिगाननिवेदनः ॥ ३३०॥
330. Sadguru, the agony of whose afflicted mind is evident in the Bhinnaṣaḍja kṛti, Sarivārilōna; offering in song his mental suffering to Śrı̄ Rāma, whose sānnidhya is curative :- Aṭukārādani, rāga Manōrañjanı̄.

भीतिच्छेदनकोदण्डपाण्याह्वानसुसत्कृतिः ।
भीतिच्छिद्रामसौमित्रिप्रसन्नजीवकीर्तनः ॥ ३३१॥
331. Sadguru calling out to Śrı̄ Rāma, Kōdaṇḍapāṇi, who annihilates fear, in the beautiful, sacred kṛti Mundu venuka, rāga Darbār, the kı̄rtana live with the Presence of Śrı̄ Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa annihilating fear.

भुक्तिमुक्तिदसद्भक्तिकृतिदाशरथिर्णगः ।
भुक्तिमुक्तिदरामेडासीताकल्याणसत्कृतिः ॥ ३३२॥
332. Sadguru singing that he is indebted to Dāśarathi, teaching him kṛtis of true devotion that grant enjoyment and absolution :- Dāśarathi, rāga Tōḍi; singing beautifully in the kṛti Sı̄tākalyāṇa (rāga Śaṅkarabharaṇam), worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma who grants enjoyment and absolution.

भुवनाधाररामप्रासज्वलद्भजनालयः ।
भुवनाधाररामस्वजीवाधारदिनाचरः ॥ ३३३॥
333. Sadguru delighting in bhajana of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Basis and Support of the universe, with songs sparkling with prāsa, e.g. Rāmam bhajéham, rāga Sāveri; whose everyday life was rooted on Śrı̄ Rāma the Basis of the entire universe :- Nā jı̄vādhāra, rāga Bilahari.

भुवनत्रयदुर्लभ्यहरिदर्शनभाग्यवान् ।
भुवनत्रयपालश्रीकृष्णगानस्वरूपगः ॥ ३३४॥
334. The Blessed One to have the vision of Śrı̄ Hari, rare for all the three worlds; singing the Form of music Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa who protects the three worlds :- Gānamūrté, rāga Gānamūrti.

भुवनावासभुवनवासिरामपरानुतिः ।
भुवनेशजनकजासमेतरामगेयनुः ॥ ३३५॥
335. Sadguru adoring Śrı̄ Rāma the Supreme, abiding in waters (the ocean, also in the Gaṅgā: “among rivers, I am the Ganga”, Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavadgı̄tā), who resided on earth :- Émani pogaḍudu rā, rāga Vı̄ravasantam; adoring in song Śrı̄ Rāma the Lord of the Universe, accompanied by Sı̄tā :- Janakajā saméta, rāga Asāvéri.

भुविलावण्यनिधिकीर्तनविस्मितशिक्षकः ।
भुविस्थहरिनारायणरामसेवगासरः ॥ ३३६॥
336. Sadguru causing wonder to his preceptor by the kı̄rtana on Śrı̄ Rāma, the abode of all beauty on earth; the cascading song on the worship of Śrı̄ Rāma who is Śrı̄man Nārāyaṇa, Hari, on earth :- Dorakunā iṭuvaṇti séva, rāga Bilahari (which made his preceptor Soṇṭi Veṅkataramaṇayya wonder, dorakunā iṭuvaṇti śiṣyuḍu).

भुजगाभूषणाजप्तनामतारकभूषणः ।
भुजङ्गशायिसीतापमङ्गलारतिराजकः ॥ ३३७॥
337. Sadguru ornamented by Tāraka Nāma repeated continuously by the One (Śiva) ornamented by serpent :- Sujana jı̄vana, rāga Kamās; illumining the Recliner on the serpent, the Consort of Sı̄tā, by maṅgalārati :- Patiki hāratı̄, rāga Suraṭi, Patiki maṅgala hārati, rāga Ārabhi.

भूजापनामप्रत्यूषभूपालरागकूजनः ।
भूपालवन्द्यरामस्वस्वादुगानाभिवन्दनः ॥ ३३८॥
338. Sadguru cooing the sweet Name of the Consort of the earth-born Sı̄tā in Bhūpāla rāga each dawn; worshipping by sweet song Śrı̄ Rāma revered by kings on earth.

भूजापदृश्यमानायोध्यानगरीस्वमानसः ।
भूजारामान्तरारामज्ञानपक्वसुमानसः ॥ ३३९॥
339. Sadguru whose mind was the city of Ayōdhyā wherein Śrı̄ Rāma the Consort of Sı̄tā was perceptible; Sadguru, mind mature with jñāna, delighting in the Delighter of the earth-born Sı̄tā in his inner self :- Naḍaci naḍaci, Kharaharapriya.

भृगुसूनुमदापोहरघुवीरहृदालयः ।
भृत्यपालकरामप्रासपूर्णामृतवाक्सुगः ॥ ३४०॥
340. Sadguru whose heart was the temple of Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra who destroyed the pride of Paraśurāma the son of Bhṛgu :- Raghuvı̄ra, rāga Huséni; singing sweetly in nectarine expressions full of prāsa, Śrı̄ Rāma the Protector of His dependants :- Paripālaya mām, rāga Darbār.

भेषजापुण्यसन्नामकीर्तनानुतरामकः ।
भैषज्यनामसङ्कीर्तनानन्दपुलकाङ्कितः ॥ ३४१॥
341. Sadguru adoring his dear Śrı̄ Rāma by excellent, sacred divyanāma kı̄rtanas that are curative; enraptured by the Bliss of nāmasaṅkı̄rtana that is remedial :- Haridāsulu, rāga Yamunākalyāṇi.

भैरवारामसन्नामश्रीरामरक्षणार्थगः ।
भैरवापूजितश्रीहरिरामकृतिभाषणः ॥ ३४२॥
342. Sadguru seeking the protection of Śrı̄ Rāma whose auspicious Name delights Bhairava (Śiva), in the song Mariyāda gādayya, rāga Bhairavam; speaking through song to Śrı̄ Hari, Rāma, worshipped by Śiva :- Mariyāda gādayya, rāga Bhairavam.

भैरवीरागसत्कीर्तनानन्दसारवर्णकः ।
भैरवीकीर्तनामोदरामश‍ृङ्गारगायकः ॥ ३४३॥
343. Sadguru describing the essence of Bliss in the excellent kı̄rtana in Bhairavı̄ rāga, Ānandamānanda; describing delightfully his adorning Śrı̄ Rāma in the Bhairavı̄ kı̄rtana, Cétulāra.

भैरवीकृतिसीतासकोदण्डपाणिवर्णनः ।
भैरवीगीतहृद्वाससर्वान्तर्यामिरामकः ॥ ३४४॥
344. Sadguru describing Kōdaṇḍapāṇi along with Sı̄tā in the Bhairavı̄ kṛti, Koluvaiyunnāḍé; singing in Bhairavı̄ Śrı̄ Rāma the Supreme Brahman, the Soul of everything, abiding in his heart (Sarvāntaryāmi).

भोगानुभवबुद्धिश्रीसीतारामलयस्थितः ।
भोगतृष्णापहश्रीरामकेदारगसँल्लयः ॥ ३४५॥
345. Sadguru with mind always established in Śı̄tā Rāma even while in worldly experiences; absorbed in Śrı̄ Rāma who removes thirst for worldly enjoyments, in the Kédāra song, Rāma nı̄pai.

भोगीन्द्रशुभ्रशायिश्रीजानकीप्राणनाथगः ।
भोग्यनामरुचिप्रेमस्वानुभूतिगसद्गुरुः ॥ ३४६॥
346. Sadguru singing the Lord, the life-breath of Jānaki, reclining on the white serpent king (Ādiśeṣa) :- Jagadānandakāraka, rāga Nāṭa; Sadguru singing his own self-experience of love for the taste of the enjoyable Rāma Nāma :- Rāma nı̄yeḍa, rāga Kharaharapriya.

भौलीप्रत्यूषगानश्रीरामजागरघाण्टिकः ।
भौलीरागनुतागीतदशावताररामकः ॥ ३४७॥
347. Sadguru, ringing the morning bell of pūja awakening Śrı̄ Rāma every dawn singing in Bhauli (Mélukōvayya); adoring and singing the ten incarnations of Śrı̄ Rāma the Supreme, in Bhaulı̄ rāga, Dı̄najanāvana Śrı̄ Rāma.

मदमत्सरपटपाटनार्थहरिगायनः ।
मदमात्सर्यविच्छेतृगौलीपन्तुसुकीर्तनः ॥ ३४८॥
348. Sadguru singing to Śrı̄ Hari to tear asunder the screen of pride and envy, in the Gaulipantu kı̄rtana on the Lord who destroys arrogance and envy :- Tera tı̄yaga rādā.

मनोविषयवशदुर्लभ्यरामकृपाप्तिगः ।
मनःपक्वसहजभक्तिस्वरज्ञानमुक्तिगः ॥ ३४९॥
349. Sadguru singing that Śrı̄ Rāma’s grace is hard to attain if the mind is in the grip of worldliness :- Manasu viṣaya, rāga Nāṭakurañji; singing that maturity of mind, innate devotion and svara jñāna lead to liberation :- Manasusvādhı̄na, Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śankarābharaṇam.

मनस्स्वाधीनतत्त्वार्थज्ञानावबोधगानखः ।
मनोनैर्मल्यनैश्चल्यरामस्वगुरुगायनः ॥ ३५०॥
350. The Sun of song, awakening us to the knowledge of the truth of reality arising from control of the mind :- Manasusvādhı̄na, rāga Śankarābharaṇam; singing that Śrı̄ Rāma of purity and steadiness of mind is his Guru :- Nı̄cittamu, rāga Dhanyāsi.

मनोबिलहरिश्रीनरसिंहभक्तिसेवनः ।
मनोबिलहरिस्मरजपपादार्चनार्थनः ॥ ३५१॥
351. Sadguru worshipping Śrı̄ Hari, Narasiṃha, devotedly in the cave of the mind; praying in the cave of the mind for thinking of, doing japa and worshipping Śrı̄ Hari’s feet :- Narasiṃha, rāga Bilahari.

मन्त्रराजजपविराजमहराजभक्तिमान् ।
महराजस्वरामार्चनराजसुमतारकः ॥ ३५२॥
352. The King among Bhaktas, resplendent with the japa of the King of mantras (the Rāma Tāraka Mantra); who worshipped his Rāma the King of kings, with the brilliant flower, the Tāraka nāma :- Ūraké, rāga Sahāna.

मन्दरागधरश्रीमाधवमङ्गलकीर्तनः ।
मञ्जुलरूपधरकृष्णसुमङ्गलगायनः ॥ ३५३॥
353. Sadguru singing maṅgalam to Śrı̄ Mādhava who held the Mandara mountain, in the kı̄rtana Jayamaṅgalam, rāga Ghaṇṭā; singing maṅgalam to Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa of lovely form in the kı̄rtana Mā kulamunaku, rāga Suraṭi.

मनोरञ्जनिरागस्वमनोभावनिवेदनः ।
मनोरञ्जनबहुरङ्गनानाभावकीर्तनः ॥ ३५४॥
354. Sadguru representing to Śrı̄ Rāma his feelings in Manōrañjani rāga, Aṭukārādani, the beautiful kı̄rtana with several shades of varied emotions.

महार्थनादविद्यामर्मज्ञवेदार्थतत्त्ववित् ।
महद्बुद्ध्यपलापपृष्टरामविनयान्वितः ॥ ३५५॥
355. Sadguru, Knower of the import of the Védas and the secrets of Nāda Vidyā, the greatest wealth, endowed with the humility of questioning Śrı̄ Rāma about denying Him the wisdom of the great :- Enduku peddala, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

माधुर्यपूर्णवाग्राममाधुर्यपूर्णवाग्रमः ।
मानवावतरश्रीरामपरत्वज्ञसदृषिः ॥ ३५६॥
356. Sadguru delighting in Śrı̄ Rāma of fully sweet words by his expressions full of sweetness :- Palukukaṇḍa, rāga Navarasakannaḍa; the true Ṛṣi, with the knowledge that Śrı̄ Rāma is the Supreme who took human incarnation, :- Manasā Śrı̄ Rāma, in rāga Īśamanōhari, Dhyānamé in Dhanyāsi, Uṇḍédi Rāmuḍu in Harikāmbhōji, Rāma nannu brōva in Harikāmbhōji.

मानरक्षकरामस्वानन्यहिन्दोलकीर्तनः ।
माश्रीरमणरामगेयसायरक्षबन्धनः ॥ ३५७॥
357. Sadguru, singing to Śrı̄ Rāma, the only one for Him, Protector of the devotee’s honour, in the Hindōla kı̄rtana Manasulōni; singing and tying the talisman at dusk to Śrı̄ Rāma, the beloved of Śrı̄ Lakṣmi :- Rakṣa beṭṭare, rāga Bhairavı̄.

मानसापूजितश्रीरघुनाथपदचिन्तनः ।
मानसस्नानसत्कीर्तनध्यानवरिवस्यितः ॥ ३५८॥
358. Sadguru, thinking of the feet of Śrı̄ Raghunātha whom he worshipped always in the mind :- Paripālaya, rāga Rı̄tigaula; Sadguru worshipped by bathing in these thoughts and contemplating the excellent kı̄rtanas.

माररञ्जनिगाश्रीरामदयारोधसूचनः ।
माराममन्त्रमहिमाज्ञतमोऽन्वितखण्डनः ॥ ३५९॥
359. Sadguru indicating in the Mārarañjani song (Manasā Śrı̄ Rāmuni) those that are obstacles to the grace of Śrı̄ Rāma; criticising the tāmasic, ignorant of the Tāraka Mantra of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Delight of Lakṣmi :- Émanduné, rāga Śrı̄maṇi.

मालवगौलधीरश्रीरघुवीरसुवर्णनः ।
मायाम्बुदसमीरश्रीरामस्वाधिनिवेदनः ॥ ३६०॥
360. Sadguru describing beautifully the valorous Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra in the rāga Mālavagaula :- Méru samāna; representing his mental affliction to Śrı̄ Rāma, Wind to the clouds of illusion :- Evaritō ne telpuḍu, rāga Mānavati.

माप्तसाकेतरामस्वातङ्कतीव्रवाचकः ।
मालवश्रीकृतिस्वायासालापहृदयङ्गमः ॥ ३६१॥
361. Sadguru complaining strongly about his agony to Sākéta Rāma, the Beloved of Mother Lakṣmi :- Sari jési, rāga Tı̄vravāhinı̄; Sadguru narrating his mental weariness to Śrı̄ Rāma movingly in the Mālavaśrı̄ kṛti, Ennāllu tirigédi.

मातापितृगुरुस्वाश्रयदैवसर्वरामगः ।
मासिंहवाहिनीरामनामसद्भक्ततल्लजः ॥ ३६२॥
362. Sadguru singing that Śrı̄ Rāma is his all :- Mother, Father, Guru and the God who is his resort :- Nenaruñcarā, rāga Siṃhavāhinı̄; the greatest, true Bhakta of Śrı̄ Rāma in whose Name delights the Mother Siṃhavāhinı̄ (Pārvatı̄).

मित्रवंशेशचारित्रामृतपायनगायनः ।
मित्रकुलेशमित्रीभावसंभाषणकीर्तनः ॥ ३६३॥
363. Sadguru singing and making drink in the nectar of the story of the Lord of the Solar race :- Nārayaṇa Hari, rāga Yamuna Kalyāṇi; conversing with the King of the Solar dynasty as a friend, :- Nāḍāḍina, rāga Janarañjanı̄, Kali narulaku, rāga Kuntalavarāli.

मित्रिसेवननानारागश्रीरामनुहर्षगः ।
मित्रिश्रीरामतत्त्वार्थनुतिगासेवभाग्यगः ॥ ३६४॥
364. Sadguru singing about Saumitri (Lakṣmaṇa) worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma, singing his praise rapturously in several rāgas; singing the fortune of Saumitri praising and singing the true nature of Śrı̄ Rāma :- Mitri bhāgya, rāga Kharaharapriya.

मीनादिदशवेषश्रीरामवेषसमीडनः ।
मुकुन्दनामगारामस्ववेदनानिवेदनः ॥ ३६५॥
365. Sadguru adoring the form of Śrı̄ Rāma as the best of the ten forms Mı̄na etc :- Madilōna, rāga Kōlāhalam; representing his agony to Śrı̄ Rāma in the divyanāma kı̄rtana Rāma Rāma Rāma Gōvinda, rāga Saurāṣṭram.

मुकुन्दनामधाराप्रासमनोहरकीर्तनः ।
मुनियागसुपालश्रीरघुरामकृतिस्तुतिः ॥ ३६६॥
366. Sadguru charming the mind by the alliterations in the cascading Names of Mukunda in the kı̄rtana Rāmasamayamu brōva, rāga Madhyamāvati; adoring Śrı̄ Raghu Rāma, the protector of Viśvāmitra’s yāga, in the kṛti Brōcévārevaré, rāga Śrı̄rañjanı̄.

मुत्यवाक्कृतियमचिन्तनकारणतारक-
-नामसङ्कीर्तनभजनसन्मार्गगसूचनः ॥ ३६७॥
367. Sadguru hinting the virtuous path of singing and doing bhajana of Tāraka Nāma, causing Yama to worry, in the kṛti with pearls of expressions :- Cintintsunnāḍé, rāga Mukhāri.

मुदसन्नुतनादब्रह्मानन्दरूपवेदसारनामधेयभद्रश्रीरामचिन्तनहर्षितः ॥ ३६८॥
368. Sadguru enraptured at the very thought of Śrı̄ Rāmabhadra, His auspicious Name that is the essence of the védas, the Form of Bliss of Nādabrahman, adored delightfully by him :- Talacinantané, rāga Mukhāri.

मूलाधारजनादप्रणवाकृतिमनोलयः ।
मूलस्थानोत्थनादानन्दमोक्षप्राप्तिगायनः ॥ ३६९॥
369. Sadguru, mind absorbed in Nāda that is the form of Praṇava arising out of the mūlādhāra cakra; singing about the attainment of the Bliss of mōkṣa by Nāda arising out of the mūlasthāna :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śankarābharaṇam.

मृदङ्गतालयुक्तस्वरशुद्धियतिविश्रम-
-सद्भक्तिनिजवाग्द्राक्षारससत्कृतिचञ्चुरः ॥ ३७०॥
370. Sadguru, adept in beautiful kṛtis sweet as the juice of grapes, with spontaneous expressions, innate devotion, poetic embellishments like yati and virati, purity of tone, along with the rhythm of the mṛdaṅga :- Sogasugā mṛdaṅgatālamu, rāga Śrı̄rañjani.

मेघश्यामावनिसुताधवनित्यानुभूतिगः ।
मेधाविलाससंभासपदलासाङ्ककीर्तनः ॥ ३७१॥
371. Sadguru singing his everyday experience of the cloud-hued Consort of the Daughter of the Earth, in the kı̄rtana marked by Sadguru’s sparkling genius and the dance of words and expressions :- Rāma Pāhi, rāga Kāpi.

मैत्रावरुणरामायणरसानुभवास्पदः ।
मैथिलीशकविप्राणबहुकीर्तनसन्नुतिः ॥ ३७२॥
372. Sadguru, the abode of experience of the essence of Śrı̄ Vālmı̄ki Rāmāyaṇa; adoring the Consort of Maithilı̄ in several kı̄rtanas of poetic inspiration.

मोहनद्युतिशोभश्रीराममोहनमोहितः ।
मोहनश्रुतिशुद्धस्वगानमोहितरामकः ॥ ३७३॥
373. Sadguru infatuated by the beauty of Śrı̄ Rāma of enchanting brilliance :- Mōhanarāma, rāga Mōhanam; who enchanted Śrı̄ Rāma by his beautiful singing, pure of tone.

मोहनालास्यरागश्रीराममोहनकीर्तनः ।
मोहनारामरामस्वमोहोत्पन्नसुकीर्तनः ॥ ३७४॥
374. Sadguru enchanting Śrı̄ Rāma by the kı̄rtana Mōhanarāma, with the dancing beauty of rāga Mōhanam; the kı̄rtana arising out of infatuation for Śrı̄ Rāma the Abode of beauty.

मोक्षदश्रीपसद्भक्तिसङ्गीतज्ञानमार्गणीः ।
मोक्षप्रणवनादज्ञानजीवन्मुक्तसद्गुरुः ॥ ३७५॥
375. Sadguru leading in the path of saṅgı̄ta jñāna with true devotion to the Lord of Śrı̄, that gives mōkṣa :- Saṅgı̄tajñānamu, rāga Dhanyāsi; Sadguru the Jı̄vanmukta, Knower of praṇava nāda that is mōkṣa :- Mōkṣamu, rāga Sāramati.

मोदसश्रीरघुवराबोधसद्भक्तिमर्मगः ।
मोदरूपस्वरामप्रेमपूरैकान्तलालिगः ॥ ३७६॥
376. Sadguru singing the secret of true devotion as taught by Śrı̄ Raghuvara delightfully :- Ādaya, rāga Āhiri; singing lullaby, full of love, to his Rāma the Form of delight, in absolute privacy :- Rāma Śrı̄ Rāma lāli, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

मौन्युपासितनादब्रह्मानन्दलयसन्मुनिः ।
मौनात्मलयनादप्रणवाकृतिसुखध्वनिः ॥ ३७७॥
377. The true Sage, absorbed in the Bliss of Nādabrahman, worshipped by munis :- Nādalōluḍai, rāga Kalyāṇavasantam; the soothing Sound and Form of Praṇava Nāda arising out of silent oneness with the Ātman.

यज्ञादिबाह्यकर्मस्थसुज्ञानहीनखण्डनः ।
यदुनन्दननौकालीलागोपीगर्वहारगः ॥ ३७८॥
378. Sadguru condemning those without true knowledge, engaged in external activities like yajñas :- Yajñādulu, rāga Jayamanōhari; singing the sport of Delighter of the Yadus, Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa, in the boat, annihilating the pride of the Gōpı̄s :- Naukā Caritram.

यादवाभ्युपदिष्टश्रीगीतासारसुकीर्तनः ।
यागपालनरामस्वरक्षार्थार्थनकीर्तनः ॥ ३७९॥
379. Sadguru whose auspicious kı̄rtanas are the essence of the Gı̄tā taught by Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa; seeking the protection of Śrı̄ Rāma the Protector of Viśvāmitra’s yāga :- Rāma nı̄végāni, rāga Nārāyaṇi.

यागरक्षणसंदर्शस्फुटाश्चर्यकृतिस्तुतिः ।
यागयोगफलावर्षरागसुधारसासरः ॥ ३८०॥
380. Sadguru adoring in the wondrous kṛti burst forth upon the vision of Śrı̄ Rāma protecting Viśvāmitra’s sacrifice :- Bālakanakamaya, rāga Aṭhāṇā; Sadguru cascading the essence of nectar of rāga, showering the results of yāga and yōga :- Rāgasudhārasa, rāga Āndōlikā.

यान्तभान्तनिशान्तश्रीरामनामनिशान्तगः ।
योगिवृन्दार्चितपदार्चनप्रासनटाशुगः ॥ ३८१॥
381. Sadguru, whose songs are the abode of the auspicious Names of the tranquil Śrı̄ Rāma whose nature is light, who is within Lakṣmı̄/in whom Lakṣmı̄ dwells, (या - Lakṣmı̄, भा - light); singing spontaneously with dancing alliterations worshipping the Feet (of Śrı̄ Rāma) worshipped by yōgis :- Rāmasamayamu, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄.

योगातिश्रेष्ठनादोपासनयोगस्थसद्गुरुः ।
योगीन्द्रवरहृद्भावितस्वहृद्भावनाशुगः ॥ ३८२॥
382. Sadguru in the yōga of Nādōpāsanā that is the greatest yōga; singing extempore Śrı̄ Rāma perceived in his heart, worshipped by great yōgis :- Bāla kanakamaya, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

यौगिकस्वादुसङ्गीतनामसङ्कीर्तनौषधिः ।
यौवनारामरामस्वयौवनारम्यकीर्तनः ॥ ३८३॥
383. Sadguru whose sweet music is remedial, Nāma saṅkı̄rtana being the medicine; singing beautifully in his youth the young delightful Śrı̄ Rāma :- Namō namō Rāghavāya, rāga Punnāgavarāli.

रमणीयसुनामश्रीरामाभिरामगारमः ।
रञ्जनीरागसत्कीर्तनान्तर्गलनमार्दवः ॥ ३८४॥
384. Sadguru delighting in singing the charming Śrı̄ Rāma of pleasing Name :- Rāmābhirāma, rāga Darbār; singing with heart-melting tenderness in the beautiful kı̄rtana in rāga Rañjanı̄, Durmārgacara.

रसालीकीर्तनशतानायासरचनाद्भुतः ।
रसिकावनरामस्वातुल्यवाग्रीतिगायनः ॥ ३८५॥
385. The Wonder that is Sadguru, who created effortlessly, hundreds of kı̄rtanas with inherent elegance :- Aparādhamulanōrva, rāga Rasālı̄ (रसाली-कीर्तनशत-अनायास-रचनाद्भुतः); singing with incomparable style of expression, on Śrı̄ Rāma, Protector of devotees :- Nā moralanu, rāga Ārabhi.

रघुरामसतीनूतिकविताच्छविकीर्तनः ।
रघुरामगुणारामगापुण्यतीर्थसूचनः ॥ ३८६॥
386. Sadguru adoring the Consort Raghurāma in the kı̄rtana with beauty of poetry :- Śrı̄ Janakatanayé, rāga Kalakaṇṭhı̄ (e.g. śatamakha kirı̄ṭa lasanmaṇigaṇa nı̄rājita caraṇé); Sadguru hinting that singing the delightful attributes of Śrı̄ Raghu Rāma is equal to dipping in sacred rivers :- Suguṇamulé, rāga Cakravāka.

रघुराजदिवसराजराजनयनानुतिः ।
रघुनायकपादाब्जदृढग्रहणभक्तिमान् ॥ ३८७॥
387. Sadguru singing the praise of the King of the Raghu dynasty, Śrı̄ Rāma, whose eyes are the sun and the moon :- Vara lı̄la, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; Sadguru with true devotion, catching hold firmly of the lotus Feet of Raghu Nāyaka, never to let go :- Raghunāyaka, rāga Haṃsadhvani.

रघुनन्दनसद्भक्तोत्तमोत्तमसुगायनः ।
राजमोहनरममानससप्रेमचिन्तनः ॥ ३८८॥
388. The Noblest Singer, true Bhakta of Raghunandana; thinking with love of Śrı̄ Rāma the King, of captivating beauty, dwelling and delighting in his mind :- Raghunandana Rājamōhana, rāga Śuddhadéśi.

रघुनन्दनगत्यैकसद्गानशरणागतः ।
राजेश्वरमहाराजरामावतारसाधुगः ॥ ३८९॥
389. Sadguru seeking succour at Śrı̄ Raghunandana’s Feet, singing truly that He is his only resort :- Raghunandana Raghunandana, rāga Kédāragaula (divyanāma kı̄rtana); telling Śrı̄ Rāma the Emperor, the Lord of all kings, that the incarnation as Śrı̄ Rāma is the best among the ten :- Madilōna, rāga Kōlāhalam.

राकाशशिवदनपादसेवदैनभावनः ।
रामभक्तिसुसाम्राज्यब्रह्मानन्दानुभूतिगः ॥ ३९०॥
390. Sadguru contemplating and worshipping daily the Feet of Śrı̄ Rāma whose face is the full moon :- Rākā Śaśivadana, rāga Ṭakka; singing that the Great Bliss of the empire of Rāma Bhakti is one’s own inner experience :- Rāmabhakti sāmrājya, rāga Śuddhabaṅgāla.

रागरत्नसुमालारञ्जितश्रीहरिसेवनः ।
रामसेवनसौभाग्यतारकानन्दकीर्तनः ॥ ३९१॥
391. Sadguru worshipping Śrı̄ Hari resplendent in the beautiful garland of gems of rāgas; singing in the redeeming, Blissful kı̄rtana about the good fortune of worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma :- Rāgaratnamālikacé, rāga Rı̄tigaula.

रागसारमतिद्योतकृतिनादसुमूलगः ।
रागच्छविलसत्कीर्तनतन्त्रीस्वररागगः ॥ ३९२॥
392. Sadguru singing about the source of nāda in the krṭi illumining the mind, containing the essence of rāga :- Mōkṣamu, rāga Sāramatı̄; singing beautifully with the svara of the veeṇā in the kı̄rtana shining with the beauty of the rāga :- Nādōpasana, rāga Bégaḍa.

रामश्रीरामलाल्यैकान्तपूजासूचकीर्तनः ।
रामदैवस्वनिन्दास्तुतिहास्यपूरकीर्तनः ॥ ३९३॥
393. Sadguru hinting about privacy in worship in the utsava sampradāya kı̄rtana Rāma Śrı̄ Rāma lāli, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; also Bhaktuni Caritamu, rāga, Bégaḍa; singing the God Śrı̄ Rāma, full of hāsya rasa, in nindā-stuti :- Rāma daivamā, rāga Surati.

रामावतारमर्मार्थकथानलिनकान्तिगः ।
रागतालच्छविसहजप्रासमञ्जुकीर्तनः ॥ ३९४॥
394. Sadguru telling the hidden purpose of Śrı̄ Rāmāvatāra in the Nalinakānti song Manavināla, the sweet kı̄rtana with natural prāsa and beauty of rhythm and melody.

रामचन्द्रसुकरुणान्तरङ्गज्ञानगायनः ।
रामावतारभववन्यकर्म्यादर्शरीतिगः ॥ ३९५॥
395. Sadguru singing from the knowledge of the tenderness within Śrı̄ Rāma; singing how in the incarnation as Śrı̄ Rāma, He exemplified one’s conduct in life, showing the way to those in the forest of saṃsāra who performed karmas for specific results :- Manavināla, rāga Nalinakānti.

रागानुरागसङ्गीतरामास्यपूर्णचन्द्रिकः ।
रामस्वमानसाराध्यनामकीर्तनतन्मयः ॥ ३९६॥
396. Sadguru who sang melodiously with love Śrı̄ Rāma whose face is the full moon; one with singing the Names Divine of his Rāma being worshipped in the mind :- Telisi Rāma cintana, rāga Pūrṇacandrikā.

रामचिन्तनसुज्ञाननामतारकतत्त्वगः ।
रामनामसुखालीनसमाधिस्थमहामुनिः ॥ ३९७॥
397. Sadguru singing the real nature of Śrı̄ Rāma of redeeming Name with true knowledge and thought constantly established in Him; the great Ascetic in samādhi, absorbed in the Bliss of Rāma Nāma :- Telisi Rāma cintana, rāga Pūrṇacandrikā.

रामैकान्तार्चनाराधनचिन्तनैक्यभावनः ।
रामसद्भक्तिवैराग्यसुज्ञानाद्वैतभावगः ॥ ३९८॥
398. Sadguru with feeling of oneness with Śrı̄ Rāma, thinking of Him, and worshipping Him in solitude; singing in the state of oneness with Śrı̄ Rāma, with real knowledge, detachment and true devotion to Him :- Rāma Rāma Rāma Rāma, rāga Jhañjhūṭi.

रामरामसदानादज्ञानपुष्कलसत्कृतिः ।
रामगानसुधानादभावपुष्कलसङ्गतिः ॥ ३९९॥
399. Sadguru in the excellent kṛti rich in jñāna sounding resonantly the True Reality, “Rāma Rāma” (सदानाद - सत् + आनाद); the course of whose singing Śrı̄ Rāma in nectarine nāda is rich in import :- Rāma Rāma Rāma Rāma, rāga Jhañjhūṭi.

रामसान्निध्यदौर्लभ्यापभूजालक्ष्मणादिमहात्मकीर्तन-
        -कोकिलवरालीरागचारुगः ॥ ४००॥
400. Sadguru singing beautifully about the rarity of being in Śrı̄ Rāma’s Presence, except for mahātmas like Sı̄tā and Lakṣmaṇa (दौर्लभ्य-अपभूजालक्ष्मण) in the kı̄rtana in rāga Kōkila Varālı̄, Samukhāna.

रागामृतरसापानस्वरोंकारज्ञनादवित् ।
रागस्वरयुतप्रेमभक्तरक्षकरामगः ॥ ४०१॥
401. The Knower of Ōṃkāra svara, adept in nāda, drinking in the nectar essence of rāga :- Rāgasudhā rasa, rāga Āndōlikā; singing Śrı̄ Rāma one with rāga and svara, lovingly protecting the bhakta :- Nā moralanu, rāga Ārabhi.

रामैकसत्यतथ्योपचारसारङ्गकीर्तनः ।
रामैकनित्यनित्योत्सवागीतनिजदासगः ॥ ४०२॥
402. Sadguru singing as true worship, Śrı̄ Rāma the One Truth in the Sāraṅga kı̄rtana Nı̄vāḍané gāna, the Songster, the true Devotee singing and celebrating daily festivals for Śrı̄ Rāma the One, the Eternal.

रामनित्यैकसत्यस्वनिजदासत्वतथ्यगः ।
रागनित्योत्सवागीतदेवादिदेवरामकः ॥ ४०३॥
403. Sadguru singing the truth of his being the real devotee of the Everlasting One Truth Śrı̄ Rāma; who sang with love in daily festivities his delightful Lord Śrı̄ Rāma, the primordial God :- Nı̄vāḍané gāna, rāga Sāraṅga.

रागरत्नाङ्गिलक्ष्मीश्रीरूपाष्टकसुकीर्तनः ।
रागकीर्तनरत्नश्रीलक्ष्मीस्वमोक्षरूपगः ॥ ४०४॥
404. Sadguru singing beautifully the eight Forms of Śrı̄ Lakṣmı̄ in rāga Ratnāṅgı̄, Kalaśavārdhijām; singing in this beautiful gem of a kı̄rtana that Śrı̄ Lakṣmı̄ is his mōkṣa.

रागपञ्जरकीरश्रीरामानुरागपञ्जरः ।
रागताललयारामरामसम्भाषणोत्सुकः ॥ ४०५॥
405. Sadguru the parrot in the cage of loving devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma, the Parrot in the cage of Sadguru’s love; eager for conversation with Śrı̄ Rāma delighting in rāga, tāla and laya :- Sārvabhauma, rāga Rāgapañjaram.

रागार्थितस्वसंभाषणसार्वभौमरामगः ।
रागसङ्गीतनवनीताशश्रीकृष्णसन्नुतिः ॥ ४०६॥
406. Sadguru praying with love to Śrı̄ Rāma the Almighty to talk to Him :- Sārvabhauma, rāga Rāgapañjaram; singing beautifully the praise of Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa partaking of fresh butter :- Varadā navanı̄tāśa, Rāgapañjaram.

रागवाग्रसधारासारश्रीकृष्णनुकीर्तनः ।
रागपञ्जररागप्रासस्फुरत्कृतिरत्नकः ॥ ४०७॥
407. Sadguru praising Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa with delightful cascading expressions, in the gem of a kṛti sparkling with prāsa in rāga Rāgapañjaram :- Varadā navanı̄tāśa.

रागपञ्जरगाकीरः कीरवाणीसुखश्रुतिः ।
रागमानससंतापकीरवाणीसुगाकृतिः ॥ ४०८॥
408. The Parrot of Song in the cage of melody, the voice of the parrot soothing to hear; singing the agony of his loving heart, in the sweet song in Kı̄ravāṇi, Kaligiyuṇḍé.

रामसर्वस्वसुज्ञानपूर्वीकल्याणिसत्कृतिः ।
रामानवधिसुखनिष्कलङ्कपरिपूर्णगः ॥ ४०९॥
409. Sadguru singing with the full knowledge that Śrı̄ Rāma is all-in-all, in the excellent Pūrvı̄kalyāṇi kṛti Jñānamosakarādā; singing that Rāma the Pure, Perfect One is the Granter of uninterrupted Bliss.

रामरागोपचारस्वशतिरागकृतिस्तुतिः ।
रागरत्नशतालङ्कारराजितस्वरामकः ॥ ४१०॥
410. Sadguru lovingly worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma with kṛtis of praise in hundreds of rāgas; who adorned his Rāma in ornaments of hundreds of gems of rāgas :- Rāgaratnamālikacé, rāga Rı̄tigaula.

रामस्वजपमन्त्राक्षरजीवाधारसर्वगः ।
रामसर्वस्वभावाजीवनिर्विकल्पसुस्थितिः ॥ ४११॥
411. Sadguru singing that Śrı̄ Rāma is his all, the syllables of his japa mantra and the very basis of his life :- Nājı̄vādhāra, rāga Bilahari; in the blessed state of undistinguished oneness with Śrı̄ Rāma all through life, with the thought that Śrı̄ Rāma is all-in-all :- Pāhi Kalyāṇarāma, rāga Kāpi.

रिपुभीषणनामासारगङ्गीभूतकीर्तनः ।
रीतिगौलसुरागद्वैताद्वैततत्त्वसूचनः ॥ ४१२॥
412. Sadguru, of the kı̄rtana that is verily the Gaṅgā with cascading Names Divine of Śrı̄ Rāma, formidable to enemies, Vara lı̄la, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; indicating the truth about duality and non-duality, in the beautiful Rı̄tigaula rāga, Dvaitamu.

रुद्राधीशरमेशश्रीरामसञ्चरमानसः ।
रूपातिदिव्यलावण्यैकरामैकनुकीर्तनः ॥ ४१३॥
413. Sadguru, mind abiding in the Consort of Ramā, Śrı̄ Rāma, the Supreme Lord of Rudra and other celestials :- Mānasa sañcararé, rāga Punnagavarālı̄; of the unique kı̄rtana of praise on the unique Śrı̄ Rāma of divinely beautiful Form :- Lāvaṇya Rāma, rāga Pūrṇaṣadjam.

रोहिणीतोयजारीदृशसीतारामगेडनः ।
रोमाञ्चनकरश्रीसीतारामाशुगकीर्तनः ॥ ४१४॥
414. Sadguru praising in song Sı̄tā Rāma, lovely as Rohiṇı̄ and Candra :- Koluvai, rāga Bhairavı̄ (गेडन - गा-ईडन), the quick-flowing kı̄rtana on Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma causing rapture.

रोमाञ्चनकवचरामभक्तमुद्रसेवकः ।
रोचिष्णुरामनामस्वखड्गषच्छत्रुसंदमः ॥ ४१५॥
415. The Royal Attendant of Śrı̄ Rāma with the armour of horripilation, and the stamp of “Rāmabhakta”, subduing the six enemies with the sword of the brilliant Rāma Nāma :- Baṇṭurı̄ti, rāga Haṃsanādam.

लताङ्गिकृतिसौमित्रिपादसेवनवर्णनः ।
लक्ष्मणाहर्षकरदृष्ट्यपाङ्गार्थनकीर्तनः ॥ ४१६॥
416. Sadguru describing Lakṣmaṇa doing pāda seva of Śrı̄ Rāma in the Latāṅgi kṛti Kaṇṭa jūḍumi, the kı̄rtana praying for the side glance that thrilled Lakṣmaṇa.

लसन्मकुटहरिवेङ्कटेशारभिगानुतिः ।
लक्ष्मीनृसिंहपदभक्तिसत्सङ्गार्थनाकृतिः ॥ ४१७॥
417. Sadguru singing the praise of Hari Śrı̄ Veṅkateśa in shining crown in the Ārabhi song Sādhiñcené; praying to Śrı̄ Lakṣmı̄ Narasiṃha for bhakti to His feet and virtuous association of His devotees in the kṛti Narasiṃha nanu, rāga Bilahari.

लालिगानरघुश्रेष्ठसुमराजसुशायनः ।
लालिनीलाम्बरीरागमृदुमाधुर्यसान्त्वनः ॥ ४१८॥
418. Sadguru reclining Raghuśréṣṭha on the bed of the fragrant king of flowers, singing lāli :- Rāma Śrı̄rāma lāli, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; soothing by soft sweet singing of lāli in Nı̄lāmbarı̄ rāga :- Lāliyūgavé, Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma, Uyyāla.

लिखितश्लोकसंपूर्णवाससद्गुरुदैवतः ।
लिपिसङ्गीतसामोदपुष्पालङ्कृतसद्गुरुः ॥ ४१९॥
419. Sadguru the God, pervading these ślōkas completely; Sadguru adorned by flowers of these writings fragrant with saṅgı̄ta.

लीलावतारजगदीशप्रासरसवाङ्नुतिः ।
लीलानाटकरामामृतकथारससारगः ॥ ४२०॥
420. Sadguru singing with beautiful prāsa, the praise of the Lord of the entire creation, who incarnated on earth in sport :- Ō Jagannātha, rāga Kédāragaula; singing the essential nature of the nectarine story of Śrı̄ Rāma, which was a play of His lı̄lā :- Rāmakathāsudhā, rāga Madhyamāvati.

लुप्तविग्रहसंतापकृत्युन्नतमनस्स्थितिः ।
लुब्धार्थराममूर्त्यन्वेषणकृत्यार्द्रभक्तहृद् ॥ ४२१॥
421. Sadguru whose sublime state of mind is seen in the kṛtis born of the agony on the loss of the pūjā vigraha :- Munupé, rāga Baṅgāla, Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ Manōhara, rāga Īśamanōhari, Toliné jésina, rāga Śuddha Baṅgāla, and more; the kṛtis melting the heart of the bhakta, that were born during Sadguru’s search for his coveted wealth, Śrı̄ Rāma vigraha.

लूनमानसपुष्पाराधनप्रीणितसद्गुरुः ।
लेखारूपकसंदृश्यमानसद्गुरुदैवकः ॥ ४२२॥
422. Sadguru delighted by this worship with flowers of thoughts; Sadguru the God, visible as the Form of these writings.

लोकावनचतुररामाग्रावनतभावुकः ।
लौक्यातीतस्वभावादर्शानेकस्फटिककृतिः ॥ ४२३॥
423. The Blessed One bent in obeisance in front of Śrı̄ Rāma, the skilful Protector of the world :- Lōkāvana catura, rāga Bégaḍa; several crystals of kṛtis which mirror Sadguru’s nature beyond worldliness e.g. Proddu pōyenu, Émi jésité, Tappi bratiki, rāga Tōḍi.

वकुलाभरणसुगीतनिर्दोषस्वपोषकः ।
वररामजपानन्दधिप्लावपुण्यराशिगः ॥ ४२४॥
424. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma protecting him the guileless, in the Vakulābharaṇa kṛti, É Rāmuni; singing that swimming in the ocean of Bliss of japa of Śrı̄ Rāma is his accumulated puṇya :- Ānandamānanda, rāga Bhairavı̄.

वनजाक्षस्वनिन्दास्तुतिकीर्तनसुगारसः ।
वनजाक्षाननाजीवदर्शनानन्दसार्चनः ॥ ४२५॥
425. Sadguru singing tastefully the Lotus-eyed One, in his nindā-stuti kı̄rtana, Vanaja Nayana, rāga Kédāragaula; worshipping all his life with the joy of beholding the countenance of the Lotus-eyed Lord :- Nanu pālimpa, rāga Mōhanam.

वनस्पतिहरिस्वान्तरातङ्कोक्तसुकीर्तनः ।
वरदपृष्टपरिहासार्थस्वशरणागतिः ॥ ४२६॥
426. Sadguru telling the agony within his heart to Śrı̄ Hari, in the beautiful kı̄rtana in rāga Vanaspati, Pariyācakamā, questioning the boon-giving Lord whether his surrender at His Feet is laughable for Him.

वनेहभवतरणोपायरामैकतत्त्वगः ।
वरश्रीरमणोपासनशरणार्थिसत्त्वगः ॥ ४२७॥
427. Sadguru singing the Truth that Śrı̄ Rāma is the sole means to cross this forest of saṃsāra; the Sāttvic Songster worshipping the Consort of Śrı̄ and seeking succour at His feet :- Rāma ninuvinā, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

वनमालिदयार्थस्वाद्वितीयरीतिगायनः ।
वनसत्कृतिरागान्दालीप्रासपुष्कलाशुगः ॥ ४२८॥
428. Sadguru singing in his unique style, seeking the grace of the Lord with the garland of forest flowers, in the song with spontaneous rich prāsa in rāga Āndāli (Abhimānamu) amidst numerous such beautiful kṛtis.

वरनामरुचिस्वानुभूतिप्रेमार्द्रगायनः ।
वररामखरहरप्रियसालापकीर्तनः ॥ ४२९॥
429. Sadguru tender with love, singing to Śrı̄ Rāma, with the self-experience of the great sweet Name; talking to Śrı̄ Rāma in the Kharaharapriya kı̄rtana, Rāma nı̄yeḍa.

वरमन्त्रग्रहणलोलनामतारकालयः ।
वरुणालयगांभीर्यगौरीडाकवितालसः ॥ ४३०॥
430. Sadguru absorbed in the redeeming Names of Śrı̄ Rāma who delights in the bhakta who has grasped the greatest Tāraka mantra :- Jagadānanda, rāga Nāṭa; whose praise of Gaurı̄, majestic as the ocean, is sheer beauty of poetry :- Amba ninu, rāga Ārabhi.

वररामस्ववीणामिष्टस्वरोत्सवकीर्तनः ।
वरनारायणश्रीहरिदिव्यनामगालयः ॥ ४३१॥
431. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma in veeṇā-sweet voice, in the utsava sampradāya kı̄rtana Hetsarikagā, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; one with singing the Names Divine, “Nārāyaṇa, Hari” :- Nārāyaṇahari, rāga Yamunākalyāṇi.

वरनारायणश्रीकृष्णलीलारससत्कृतिः ।
वरकीर्तनगङ्गाशङ्कराभरणसङ्गतिः ॥ ४३२॥
432. Sadguru describing tastefully the sport of Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa, Śrı̄man Nārāyaṇa, in the excellent kı̄rtana :- Prāṇanātha, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; the course of the rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam in this excellent kı̄rtana being verily the Gaṅgā.

वरनारदवीणासदर्शनाह्लादगायनः ।
वरनारदमौन्याजप्तनारायणनामगः ॥ ४३३॥
433. Sadguru singing with great delight the vision of Śrı̄ Nārada with His veeṇā :- Vara Nārada, rāga Vijayaśrı̄, Śrı̄ Nāradamuni, rāga Bhairavı̄; singing the Name Nārāyaṇa, the japa mantra of Sage Nārada :- Nārada Muni, rāga Pantuvarāli (Prahlāda Bhakti Vijayam).

वरमूर्छनभेदस्वरजातिज्ञगुरूत्तमः ।
वररागलयोंकाराकारनादरहस्यवित् ॥ ४३४॥
434. The lofty Guru, Knower of the classification of svaras and different modulations; Sadguru, absorbed in melody, the Knower of the secrets of nāda that is the form of Ōṃkāra :- Vararāga, rāga Ceñcukāmbhōji.

वरेतज्ज्ञानहीनात्मशंसनगर्वखण्डनः ।
वररागलयज्ञस्ववरगानवरारकः ॥ ४३५॥
435. Sadguru, criticising those devoid of this knowledge, with pride and self glorification that they know; Knower of the secrets of rāga and laya, in the excellent diamond of a song, Vararāga, rāga Ceñcukāmbhōji.

वरदोत्सवदर्शार्थस्वरभूषणिगायनः ।
वरनागवरदवरगाननागसन्मुनिः ॥ ४३६॥
436. Sadguru singing his purpose of seeing the utsava of Lord Varadarāja in rāga Svarabhūṣaṇi :- Varadarāja; the Saint, most excellent, choicest Singer of the Granter of boon to the elephant king :- Éla nı̄ dayarādu, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

वरमारुवधन्यासीकीर्तितामृदुभाषणः ।
वरमावरपदपङ्कजगत्यैकगायनः ॥ ४३७॥
437. Sadguru, singing praises of the soft-voiced Śrı̄ Rāma in the Māruvadhanyāsi kṛti Mṛdubhāṣaṇa; singing to the Consort of Lakṣmı̄, that His lotus feet are his only recourse :- Parāku jésina, rāga Jūjāhūlı̄.

वरासमानरामश्रीभक्तिपञ्जरकीरगः ।
वरभाषमधुस्वादुहरिस्वकुलभूषगः ॥ ४३८॥
438. Sadguru singing the unequalled Rāma, the Parrot in the cage of Sı̄ta’s bhakti; singing that Śrı̄ Hari of honey-sweet speech is the ornament of Sadguru’s lineage :- Rāma nı̄ samāna, rāga Kharaharapriya.

वसन्तभैरवीमिष्टाभिरोरुदसुकीर्तनः ।
वसन्तकैरवीलासरागलक्षणकीर्तनः ॥ ४३९॥
439. Sadguru moving to tears in the beautiful, sweet kı̄rtana in Vasantabhairavı̄, Nı̄ dayarādā; the kı̄rtana full of the beauty of the rāga, even as the dance of moonlight in spring.

वसन्तारागसीताराममातापितृभावगः ।
वसन्तच्छविलास्यश्रीरामप्राप्तिस्वभाग्यगः ॥ ४४०॥
440. Sadguru singing with emotion that Śrı̄ Sı̄tā and Rāma are his mother and father, in the Vasanta rāga kṛti Sı̄tamma māyamma; singing, with the dancing beauty of spring, about his fortune of getting Śrı̄ Rāma :- Eṭlā dorikitivō, rāga Vasanta.

वाक्चेलावृतनादब्रह्मानन्दरसरामकः ।
वाग्रागसुस्वराभूषमृदुभाषस्वरामगः ॥ ४४१॥
441. Sadguru, clothing with the garment of his expressions, Śrı̄ Rāma the Essence of Bliss of Nādabrahman; singing his Rāma of soft speech, ornamented by his melodious expressions in sweet music :- Nı̄ dayacé, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji.

वाणीचामररामोपचारक्रमसुगायनः ।
वाणीगम्भीरनाटसीतापभजनयोगगः ॥ ४४२॥
442. Sadguru, describing in song the several stages in Śrı̄ Rāma Pūjā, Sarasvati fanning :- Cétulāra, rāga Bhairavı̄; singing, with majestic dance of expressions, that doing bhajana of the Consort of Sı̄tā is his yōga :- Ninné bhajana, rāga Gambhı̄ranāṭa.

वाचस्पतिस्वरारामवरारामसुकीर्तनः ।
वाचस्पतिवरानन्दवाग्वर्षगानतल्लजः ॥ ४४३॥
443. Sadguru singing delightful kı̄rtanas on the excellent Śrı̄ Rāma, the Lord of expressions (Brahmā) delighting in the music; the Most Excellent in song, showering expressions that are a delight to the Lord of expressions, Brahmā.

वाचामगोचरश्रीरामवागमृतवर्णनः ।
वाग्वर्षगानलोलश्रीराममाहिनगानुतिः ॥ ४४४॥
444. Sadguru describing in nectarine expressions Śrı̄ Rāma beyond expression; adoring in song the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma delighting in his singing with shower of expressions :- Vācāmagōcara, rāga Kaikavaśı̄.

विजयश्रीदहरिजपानन्दनारदानुतिः ।
विष्णुस्वरूपवरसद्गुरुनारदकीर्तिनुः ॥ ४४५॥
445. Sadguru singing the praise of Śrı̄ Nārada delighting in the japa of Hari the Granter of victory; adoring the glory of the great Sadguru Nārada, who is Viṣṇu svarūpa (as declared by Hari Himself) :- Varanārada, rāga Vijayaśrı̄.

विनतासुतघननागपाशखण्डनार्थित-
-विष्णुवाहनभक्तप्रह्लादाह्वानचरित्रगः ॥ ४४६॥
446. Sadguru, singing the history of Bhakta Prahlāda who called out to the conveyance of Lord Viṣṇu, Garuḍa the son of Vinatā, to cut asunder the terrible nāgapāśa tying him :- Vinatā suta rārā, rāga Huséni.

विनतासुतवाहश्रीवरदोत्सववर्णनः ।
विधिदेवनुवैशाखोत्सवकाञ्चीपकान्तिगः ॥ ४४७॥
447. Sadguru describing the Garuḍa séva of Kāñci Varadarāja Svāmi; singing the resplendence of the Lord of Kāñci, adored by Brahmā and the celestials during the Vaiśākhōtsavam :- Vinatāsutavāha, rāga Harikambhōji.

विनतासुतवाहश्रीरमणादर्शसेवनः ।
विरक्तासक्तसुज्ञानिसत्सङ्गतिसौख्यगः ॥ ४४८॥
448. Sadguru worshipping and constantly perceiving (in the mind) the delighter of Śrı̄, whose conveyance is Garuḍa; singing that association with detached jñānı̄s attached only to the Lord, always leads to happiness :- Vinatāsuta, rāga Jayantasénā.

विनयानुतसीतापदर्शोत्करसगायनः ।
विनायकनुतश्रीरघुवीरनुतिगानतः ॥ ४४९॥
449. Sadguru adoring with humility, longing for beholding Sı̄tā Pati, singing the Essence (of the Rāmāyaṇa) :- Vinayamunanu, rāga Saurāṣṭram; singing as nectar the praise of Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra worshipped by Garuḍa, the King of birds (वि-नायक) :- Śrı̄ Raghuvara Dāśarathé, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

वीणानादससङ्गीतपुजोत्सवदिनाचरः ।
वीतदुर्मतिसत्सङ्गनामपूजागुरुत्वगः ॥ ४५०॥
450. Sadguru whose daily discipline was pūjā and utsava with saṅgı̄ta accompanied by veeṇā nāda; singing the greatness of worship with chanting the Names Divine, with good association and absence of bad thoughts :- Saṃsārulaité, rāga Sāveri.

वृन्दारगणवन्द्यश्रीराममङ्गलकीर्तनः ।
वेङ्कटेशसुनामामृतसोपानपरामुदः ॥ ४५१॥
451. Sadguru singing maṅgalam to Śrı̄ Rāma worshipped by the celestials, in the kı̄rtana Jayamaṅgalam, rāga Nādanāmakriya; Sadguru with the nectarine, auspicious Name of Véṅkatéśa, that is the ladder to Supreme Bliss :- Véṅkaṭéśa ninu, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄.

वैदेहीपदभक्त्यर्थनसहानसुकीर्तनः ।
वैभोगरङ्गरङ्गक्षेत्रोत्सवस्वादुवर्णनः ॥ ४५२॥
452. Sadguru, praying for bhakti to the Feet of Vaidéhi in the beautiful Sahāna kı̄rtana, Déhi tava pada bhaktim; describing sweetly the utsava of the celebrated Lord Raṅganātha in Śrı̄ Raṅga Kṣétra :- Vinarādā, rāga Dévagāndhāri, Rājuveḍala, rāga Tōḍi.

वैकुण्ठनाथभूलोकमुत्याङ्गिसेववर्णनः ।
वैनतेयगमनश्रीवासुदेवकृपार्थगः ॥ ४५३॥
453. Sadguru describing the worship of Vaikuṇṭhanātha on earth (Śrı̄ Raṅga Kṣétra), with the garment of pearls :- Ō Raṅgaśāyı̄, rāga Kāmbhōji; singing and praying for the grace of Śrı̄ Vāsudéva with the conveyance Garuḍa :- Garuḍa gamana Vāsudéva, rāga Gaurı̄manōhari.

शङ्कराभरणापूतगङ्गासारसुकीर्तनः ।
शङ्करप्रियसन्नाममाहात्म्यस्वादुगायनः ॥ ४५४॥
454. Sadguru whose auspicious kı̄rtanas are the cascade of the sacred Gaṅgā ornamenting Śiva; singing sweetly the glory of the Name dear to Śaṅkara, several divyanāmakı̄rtanas, e.g. Sı̄tā Pati, Paripālaya Dāśarathé in Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

शङ्कराभरणागम्भीरवाक्शैलीसुकीर्तनः ।
शम्भुत्रिजगदीशस्वगानाह्वानसुगापतिः ॥ ४५५॥
455. Sadguru singing beautifully with majestic style and expressions in rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam :- Eduṭanilacité; the Lord of song, invoking Śambhu the Lord of the three worlds, in his song Éhi Trijagadı̄śa, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

शङ्कराभरणागीतस्वररागसुधारसः ।
शङ्करप्रासपूर्णस्वविशिष्टशब्दरीतिगः ॥ ४५६॥
456. Sadguru who sang the essence of nectar of svara and rāga in Śankarābharaṇa, Svararāgasudhā; singing Śaṅkara in his unique style, words full of prāsa :- Śambhō Śivaśaṅkara, Sundaréśvaruni, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

शर्मश्रीरामगुणगानज्ञानधनसद्गुरुः ।
शमनस्वरसप्तस्वरूपादिमूलगायनः ॥ ४५७॥
457. Sadguru rich in knowledge, singing the auspicious Śrı̄ Rāma’s attributes :- Émi néramu, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇa; singing the basis, origin and nature of the soothing seven musical notes :- Svararāgasudhārasa, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam, also Śōbhillu, rāga Jaganmōhini.

शान्तसौख्यमनःपक्वसामरागसुकीर्तनः ।
शान्तसन्ध्यासुवेलाभामञ्जुगुञ्जसुगायनः ॥ ४५८॥
458. Sadguru singing that maturity of mind of being calm is comfort, in the beautiful kı̄rtana in rāga Sāma, Śāntamuléka; singing sweetly among the beautiful sounds (of birds) in the tranquil light of dusk.

शिखिवाहनसन्नूतिसुप्रदीपसुगामणिः ।
शिञ्जज्झल्लकमञ्जीरस्वादुगानटनाकृतिः ॥ ४५९॥
459. Sadguru adoring Lord Subrahmaṇya whose conveyance is the peacock, in the beautiful gem of a song in rāga Supradı̄pam, Vara Śikhivāhana; Sadguru the Form of sweet singing and dancing to the ringing sound of anklets and cymbals :- Śrı̄papriya, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

शीकारगङ्गिकाभूतसुदिव्यनामकीर्तनः ।
शीकारदृष्टिदीक्षाज्ञानोपदेशनसद्गुरुः ॥ ४६०॥
460. Sadguru whose sweet divyanāma kı̄rtanas are verily the cooling Gaṅgā; Sadguru giving dı̄kṣā and jñānōpadéśa by His cooling glance.

शुद्धान्तरङ्गनादोपासनबोधनसद्गुरुः ।
शुद्धबङ्गालकृतिरामभक्तिस्वानुभूतिगः ॥ ४६१॥
461. Sadguru teaching Nādōpāsanā with a pure mind :- Kaddanuvāriki, rāga Tōḍi; singing that Rāma bhakti is to be experienced by one’s own self, in the Śuddhabhaṅgāla kṛti Rāmabhakti sāmrājyam.

शुद्धस्वमानसारामरामप्रेमाह्वसत्कृतिः ।
शुद्धसीमन्तिनीजानकीरामरामगायनः ॥ ४६२॥
462. Sadguru calling Śrı̄ Rāma with love, to delight in his pure mind :- Raghunandana Rājamōhana, rāga Śuddhadéśi; Sadguru singing, delighting Śrı̄ Rāma the Delight of Jānakı̄ with the lustrous sı̄manta :- Jānakı̄ramaṇa, rāga Śuddhası̄mantini.

शुभाङ्गयदुवीरस्वार्पणगोपीसुतोषगः ।
शुभचारित्ररामोत्सवशोभानसुकीर्तनः ॥ ४६३॥
463. Sadguru singing the happiness of the Gōpı̄s in offering their entire being to the auspicious Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa :- Énōmu, rāga Punnāgavarālı̄ (Naukā caritram); Sadguru singing sweetly śobhāna (to mark the auspicious end of festivities) for Śrı̄ Rāma of auspicious history in the utsava sampradāya kı̄rtana Śōbhāné, rāga Pantuvarālı̄.

शुभश्रीरामसद्भक्तरक्षविश्वासपूरगः ।
शूरश्रीरामशरनैपुण्याशंसनकीर्तनः ॥ ४६४॥
464. Sadguru singing full of trust in Śrı̄ Rāma who grants the wealth of auspiciousness and protects the true bhakta e.g. Ennāllūraké, rāga Śubha pāntuvarālı̄; praising in several kı̄rtanas the valorous Śrı̄ Rāma’s expertise in sending arrows; :- Śara śara samaraika śūra, rāga Kuntalavarālı̄, Vācāmagōcara, rāga Kaikavaśı̄ (breaking a hunter’s arrow in flight by a single arrow and saving a deer), É Rāmuni, rāga Vagulābharaṇam (a blade of grass sent as a single arrow chasing Kākāsura over all three worlds and ultimately making him surrender).

श‍ृङ्गाररामसीतासेवनवर्णनकीर्तनः ।
शेषतल्परमासेवान्तश्चक्षुर्दर्शकीर्तनः ॥ ४६५॥
465. Sadguru describing Sı̄tā worshipping the lovely Śrı̄ Rāma in the kı̄rtana Rāmābhirāma, rāga Dhanyāsi; singing about his inner vision of Lakṣmı̄ worshipping Nārāyaṇa on the couch of Śéṣa.

श‍ृङ्गारजानकीमल्लिकामोदवर्षसेवन-
-शेषशायिस्वसङ्गीतगानाख्यानवरार्थनः ॥ ४६६॥
466. Sadguru praying to Śrı̄ Rāma reclining on the couch of Ādiśéṣa, being worshipped by the lovely Jānakı̄ with the shower of fragrant jasmine flowers, as to why He won’t ask him to sing :- Rāmābhirāma, rāga Dhanyāsi.

शैलीलाघवगूढानवगमार्थाङ्ककीर्तनः ।
शैलवच्चित्तनैश्चल्यरामस्वगुरुगायनः ॥ ४६७॥
467. Sadguru, in the kı̄rtana distinguished by inimitable felicity of style and hidden deep import, singing that Śrı̄ Rāma of rock-like steadiness of mind is his Guru :- Nı̄ cittamu, rāga Dhanyāsi.

शोभनाचारुसप्तस्वरोपासनोपदेशनः ।
शोभावद्रामनादोपासनवन्दनचोदनः ॥ ४६८॥
468. Sadguru giving upadéśa to worship the resplendent, beautiful sapta svaras :- Śōbhillu, rāga Jaganmōhini; urging on worshipping the brilliant Śrı̄ Rāma by nādōpāsanā :- Nādōpāsanā, rāga Bégaḍa.

शोकवारणसङ्गीतात्मारामलयसाधनः ।
शौभश्रीरामहृदयायोध्यादर्शनसूचनः ॥ ४६९॥
469. Sadguru whose sangı̄ta wards off sorrow and leads to oneness with the Lord within (Ātmārāma); hinting about having darśana of Śrı̄ Rāma in the Ayōdhyā of the heart :- Naḍaci naḍaci, rāga Kharaharapriya.

श्यामसुन्दररामैकसर्वशक्तिसुगायनः ।
श्यामश्रीराममरकताभप्रेमरसोत्सुकः ॥ ४७०॥
470. Sadguru singing that the dark-hued lovely Śrı̄ Rāma alone is the all-pervading energy :- Śyāmasundarāṅga, rāga Dhanyāsi; longing for the love of the dark emerald-hued Śrı̄ Rāma :- Marakata maṇi varṇa, rāga Varālı̄.

श्रितचिन्तामणिश्रीरामगानानन्दसालयः ।
श्रितावनव्रतश्रीरामनामकीर्तनव्रतः ॥ ४७१॥
471. Sadguru, absorbed in the Bliss of singing Śrı̄ Rāma, the wish-yielding gem to those who seek succour in Him :- Lékanā, rāga Asāvéri (Sadguru describes the bliss of Sı̄tā, Lakṣmaṇa, Bharata, Śatrughna and Āñjanéya experiencing Śrı̄ Rāma in varied ways; this ślōka is about the Bliss of Sadguru in singing Śrı̄ Rāma, being one with Him); singing as a vow the Name Divine of Śrı̄ Rāma whose vow was to protect those seeking succour (सकृदेवप्रपन्नाय - Śrı̄mad Rāmāyaṇam) :- Nā moralanu in Ārabhi.

श्रीरामायणसंक्षिप्तरीतिगौलसुकीर्तनः ।
श्रीमद्रामायणरसानुभूतिबहुकीर्तनः ॥ ४७२॥
472. Sadguru singing the concise Śrı̄ Rāmāyaṇa in the beautiful Rı̄tigaula kı̄rtana Baḍalika tı̄ra; singing in several kı̄rtanas his experience of the essence of Śrı̄mad Rāmāyaṇa, :- Śrı̄ Rāma Raghurāma in Yadukulakāmbhōji, Vinayamu in Saurāṣṭram, Alakalalla in Madhyamāvatı̄, Rāmabāṇa in Sāvéri, Śrı̄ Raghukula in Haṃsadhvani.

श्रीरामसोक्तमाजानकीमहच्छ्रैष्ठ्यकीर्तनः ।
श्रीनायकयशोमूलजानकीनुतिगायनः ॥ ४७३॥
473. Sadguru adoring in song Mother Jānaki’s sublime greatness that he tells Śri Rāma, singing the praise of Śrı̄ Jānakı̄, the root of glory of Her Consort :- Mā Jānakı̄, rāga Kāmbhōji.

श्रीरामनामसर्वोन्नतसुखस्वानुभूतिगः ।
श्रीरामनामसुज्ञानतारकेहपरार्थगः ॥ ४७४॥
474. Sadguru singing his self-experience about the supreme happiness of Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma, singing out of full knowledge of the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma, that the Tāraka Nāma is for both this world and beyond :- Mélu mélu in Saurāṣṭram Ṭakka.

श्रीरामपार्श्वसीतालक्ष्मणसाष्टाङ्गवन्दन-
-नामध्यानसुगानप्रश्नस्वानुभूतिहर्षगः ॥ ४७५॥
475. Sadguru singing his own rapturous self-experience, enquiring of Lakṣmaṇa and Sı̄tā on either side of Śrı̄ Rāma, as to how they worshipped Him, whether falling at His Feet, contemplating His Name Divine or singing Him sweetly :- Pakkala nilabaḍi, rāga Kharaharapriya.

श्रीरामापाङ्गदृष्टिन्यायप्रश्नरसकीर्तनः ।
श्रीरामादृश्यदिव्यातिसौन्दर्यगानवर्णनः ॥ ४७६॥
476. Sadguru questioning the justice of Śrı̄ Rāma looking askance at him in the interesting kı̄rtana Ōra jupuchu, rāga Kannaḍagaula; describing in singing, Śri Rāma’s divine beauty beyond perception :- Sogasu jūḍa taramā, rāga Kannaḍagaula.

श्रीरामरघुरामस्वान्तरार्द्रीभूतभावुकः ।
श्रीरामबन्धुमित्रातिभाग्यविस्मयकीर्तनः ॥ ४७७॥
477. The Blessed One calling out “Śrı̄ Rāma, Raghu Rāma”, heart tender with love :- Śrı̄ Rāma Raghu Rāma, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; the kı̄rtana in which Sadguru wonders about the great fortune of Śrı̄ Rāma’s near and dear.

श्रीराममानसस्थापननामकुसुमार्चनः ।
श्रीरागगीतपूजार्चननामसुममाहिनः ॥ ४७८॥
478. Sadguru establishing Śrı̄ Rāma in his mind and worshipping Him by flowers of Names Divine; singing in Śrı̄rāga the greatness of the flower of the Name Divine for pūjā and arcanā :- Nāmakusumamula.

श्रीरामचरणश्रायहृदब्जसुमपूजनः ।
श्रीरामस्वेहपरसर्वस्वपूर्णैक्यदिव्यगः ॥ ४७९॥
479. Sadguru seeking succour at Śrı̄ Rāma’s Feet, worshipping Him with the lotus flower of the heart; singing divinely with complete oneness with Śrı̄ Rāma, his All-in-all, his Life here and beyond :- Rāma Rāma Rāma, rāga Yamunākalyāṇi.

श्रीरामरागरत्नावलीभूषरीतिगौलगः ।
श्रीपमानसपूजाविध्येतद्रागसुगायनः ॥ ४८०॥
480. Sadguru singing about his ornamenting Śrı̄ Rāma with the gem-garland of rāgas, in rāga Rı̄tigaula, Rāgaratnamālikace; singing beautifully in this rāga about the mode of worshipping the Consort of Śrı̄ in the mind :- Paripālaya, rāga Rı̄tigaula.

श्रीरामध्यानसङ्गीतसद्गङ्गास्नानपावनः ।
श्रीरामान्दोलिकारागसुधारसगपायनः ॥ ४८१॥
481. The Sacred One, bathing in the Gaṅgā of saṅgı̄ta, contemplating on Śrı̄ Rāma :- Dhyānamé, rāga Dhanyāsi; offering Śrı̄ Rāma the drink of nectar-essence of melody of his singing in Āndōlikā, Rāgasudhārasa.

श्रीरामाकृतिनादब्रह्मानन्दरसगारसः ।
श्रीरामनादनवरत्नहृन्मण्डपगारमः ॥ ४८२॥
482. Sadguru singing beautifully that Śrı̄ Rāma’s Form is the essence of Bliss of Nāda Brahman, Nı̄ dayacé, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji; Delighting in singing Śrı̄ Rāma enshrined in his heart which is the maṇḍapa of nāda set with nine gems (the nine forms of devotion) :- Uyyāla, rāga Nı̄lāmbarı̄. (e.g. dāsya :- Cinnanāṭena in Kalānidhi rāga; vātsalya :- Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma lāli in Sahāna, Cétulāra in Bhairavı̄; sakhya :- Nāḍāḍina in Janarañjanı̄; préma :- Rāma nı̄yeḍa in Kharaharapriya, Rāmābhirāma in Darbār, Nı̄ muddu mōmu in Kamalāmanōhari; smaraṇa :- Smaraṇé sukhamu in Janarañjani; arcanā :- Tulası̄ dala in Mālavagaula; Tulası̄ bilva in Kédāragaula; pādasévana :- Pakkala nilabaḍi in Kharaharapriya; vandana :- Vandanamu in Sahāna; ātmanivédana.)

श्रीरामस्वार्तिगालापकेदारगौलवाग्रसः ।
श्रीरमारमणशरणार्थनजपपूजनः ॥ ४८३॥
483. Sadguru, telling Śrı̄ Rāma his mental affliction in expressions full of emotion in the Kédāragaula kṛti Siggumāli; seeking the protection of Śrı̄ Rāma, doing japa of His sacred Name and worshipping Him :- Ramāramaṇa bhārama, rāga Vasantabhairavı̄.

श्रीकृष्णकीर्तनगतिहिन्दोलरम्यमञ्जुलः ।
श्रीरामस्वमनोभाववेद्यार्थनकीर्तनः ॥ ४८४॥
484. Sadguru whose kı̄rtana on Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa is pleasantly beautiful, with swinging style :- Sāmaja vara gamana, rāga Hindōlam; praying to Śrı̄ Rāma to appreciate his mental state in the kı̄rtana Manasulōni, rāga Hindōlam.

श्रीरामपदसेवास्वपूर्वपूजाफलामुदः ।
श्रीरामलालनस्वादुप्रशान्तोत्सवकीर्तनः ॥ ४८५॥
485. Sadguru delighted that his worship of Śrı̄ Rāma’s Feet was the fruit of his earlier worship :- Nā pāli Śrı̄rāma, rāga Navarōj; Indulging Śrı̄ Rāma in this sweet, tranquil utsava sampradāya kı̄rtana.

श्रीरामवासरम्यस्वक्षेत्रमञ्जुलवर्णनः ।
श्रीवाणीनर्तनाह्लादमुखारीरागकीर्तनः ॥ ४८६॥
486. Sadguru describing the beauty of his lovely place, the abode of Śrı̄ Rāma; the delightful kı̄rtana in Mukhāri with the dance of beauty and erudition, Muripemu.

श्रीवाणीलयवीणासङ्गीतसार्चितरामकः ।
श्रीवरार्चनसद्भक्तिसङ्गीतालीनसद्गुरुः ॥ ४८७॥
487. Sadguru worshipping his dear Śrı̄ Rāma with veeṇā music in which Lakṣmı̄ and Sarasvatı̄ abide; Sadguru absorbed in singing with true devotion, worshipping the Consort of Śrı̄.

श्रीरामोदारसौलभ्यगुणगानमुखारिगः ।
श्रीरामभजनादेशः क्षीणकृत्सिद्धिखण्डनः ॥ ४८८॥
488. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma’s benevolent, easily accessible nature in rāga Mukhāri :- Kṣı̄ṇamai; advising Śrı̄ Rāma bhajana, condemning the pursuit of siddhis that lead to wastage of merit :- Kṣı̄ṇamai, rāga Mukhāri.

श्रीराघवस्वपुन्नागवरालीकृतिवन्दनः ।
श्रीराघवस्ववाङ्मञ्जुलसुसंस्कृतकीर्तनः ॥ ४८९॥
489. Sadguru worshipping Śrı̄ Rāghava in his Punnāgavarālı̄ kṛti Namō namō Rāghavāya, singing Śrı̄ Rāghava in beautiful Saṃskrita with his own characteristic sweet expressions.

श्रीरामवर्णनातीतमहिमस्वादुगायनः ।
श्रीरामरूपपराक्रमगुण्डक्रियकीर्तनः ॥ ४९०॥
490. Sadguru singing sweetly Śrı̄ Rāma’s glory beyond description; describing Śrı̄ Rāma’s Form and valour in the Guṇḍakriya kı̄rtana Intanutsu varṇimpa taramā.

श्रीरामभजनलघुमुक्तिसाधनबोधनः ।
श्रीरामगाभजनमलयमारुतसौख्यदः ॥ ४९१॥
491. Sadguru singing that Śrı̄ Rāma bhajana is the easy means to liberation; whose singing and bhajana give the comfort of the mountain breeze :- Manasā eṭulō, rāga Malayamārutam.

श्रीरामजपनामध्यानप्राप्तानन्दमग्नगः ।
श्रीरामसहजज्ञानभक्तिवैराग्यकीर्तनः ॥ ४९२॥
492. Sadguru singing, immersed in the Bliss of contemplating and doing japa of Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma, singing with innate knowledge of Śrı̄ Rāma, devotion and detachment :- Ānandamānanda, rāga Bhairavı̄.

श्रीवृन्दावनसारङ्गकमलाप्तकुलाप्तगः ।
श्रीकलत्रार्थितवराभयस्वमिष्टकीर्तनः ॥ ४९३॥
493. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma, the Dear One of the solar race (कमलाप्त - the Sun which makes the lotus bloom), in rāga Vṛndāvanasāraṅga :- Kamalāptakula; who prayed to the Consort of Śrı̄ for the boon of succour in this sweet song.

श्रीनारायणगौलश्रीरामस्थिरादिमूलगः ।
श्रीशेषतल्पशयसन्नुतिगम्भीरकीर्तनः ॥ ४९४॥
494. Sadguru singing that Śrı̄ Rāma the Firm is the Source and Basis of everything, in the beautiful rāga Nārāyaṇagaula, Kadalé vāḍu; the majestic kı̄rtana praising Śrı̄man Nārāyaṇa on the bed of Ādiśeṣa.

श्रीकान्तस्वान्तसिद्धान्ताज्ञातदुर्मार्गखण्डनः ।
श्रीरामशुभलक्षणश्रुतिवेद्यस्वरूपगः ॥ ४९५॥
495. Sadguru condemning those on the wrong way, ignorant of the right path acceptable to the Lord, the Consort of Śrı̄ :- Entanércina, rāga Śuddha Dhanyāsi; singing the nature of Śrı̄ Rāma of auspicious attributes, to be known through the védas :- Lakṣaṇamulu, rāga Śuddhasāvéri.

श्रीरामावतरपरादिमूलज्ञानकीर्तनः ।
श्रीसीतारामसर्वात्मज्ञानसंपुष्टिकीर्तनः ॥ ४९६॥
496. Sadguru revealing his knowledge that the Supreme which is the Basis and Source of everything, incarnated as Śrı̄ Rāma in the kı̄rtanas Manasā Śrı̄ Rāma in rāga Īśamanōhari, Uṇḍedi Rāmuḍu in Harikāmbhōji; singing in the kı̄rtana rich and complete in the jñāna that Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma is the Soul of everything :- Sı̄tāvara, rāga Devagāndhāri, Rāma nannu brōva, Harikāmbhōji.

श्रीनभोमणिकुलललामश्रीरामगानुतिः ।
श्रीदाशरथिसर्वस्वस्तुत्यतीतमहत्त्वगः ॥ ४९७॥
497. Sadguru adoring in song Śrı̄ Rāma, the Crest-jewel of the Solar Race; singing the greatness that is beyond praise, of Śrı̄ Dāśarathi who is Allin-all :- Émani pogaḍudurā, rāga Vı̄ravasantam.

श्रीपप्रियसुसङ्गीतोपासनस्वरसालयः ।
श्रीगामञ्जीरघल्कृतदिव्यावतारसद्गुरुः ॥ ४९८॥
498. Sadguru one with the musical notes in saṅgı̄tōpāsanā that is dear to the Consort of Śrı̄; Sadguru the Divine incarnation, singing beautifully with the ringing sound of anklets :- Śrı̄pa priya, rāga Aṭhāṇā.

श्रीरामबलहंसस्वकीर्तनार्थनिरामयः ।
श्रीरामस्वैकदैवस्वहृद्वासप्रेमगायनः ॥ ४९९॥
499. Sadguru singing to Śrı̄ Rāma in the Balahaṃsa kı̄rtana for freedom from disease :- Virāja turaga; singing with love that Śrı̄ Rāma abiding in his heart is his sole God :- Rāma éva daivatam, rāga Balahaṃsa.

श्रीरामोत्सवसेवास्वाद्वैतसाम्राज्यकीर्तनः ।
श्रीरामभक्तिवैराग्यनिधिसायुज्यभाग्यगः ॥ ५००॥
500. Sadguru singing that worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma by utsava séva is the empire of Advaita for him; singing that the wealth of detachment and devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma is his good fortune of oneness with Him :- Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma, rāga Balahaṃsa.

श्रीरामरूपमोदध्यातप्रेमपूरमानसः ।
श्रीरामजपशरणाश्रयकल्याणिगायनः ॥ ५०१॥
501. Sadguru, mind full of love, meditating on Śrı̄ Rāma’s form with delight; singing in raga Kalyāṇi that his only recourse was Śrı̄ Rāma japa and seeking succour at His feet :- Rāma nı̄ vādu konduvō, rāga Kalyāṇi.

श्रीरामस्वैकगतिदिनरात्रिभावभावुकः ।
श्रीदाशरथिसर्वादृष्टहृत्स्थनामतारकः ॥ ५०२॥
502. The Blessed One, day and night in the state of mind that Śrı̄ Rāma was his only resort; Sadguru who saw Dāśarathi everywhere and in everything, with Śrı̄ Rāma of redeeming Name abiding in his heart :- Endukō nı̄ manasu, rāga Kalyāṇi.

श्रीरामस्वाजननभक्तहस्तानयगार्थनः ।
श्रीपगामञ्जरीफुल्लरागपुष्पमधुद्रवः ॥ ५०३॥
503. Sadguru praying to Śrı̄ Rāma in song (गार्थन - गा + अर्थन) to lead him by the hand, His bhakta from birth; the creeper of whose songs on the Consort of Śrı̄ blooms with the flowers of sweet melody with honey :- Paṭṭiviḍuvarādu, rāga Mañjarı̄.

श्रीवेङ्कटेशदर्शनाच्छादपाटनगार्थनः ।
श्रीपदर्शनसंवारमदमात्सर्यहारगः ॥ ५०४॥
504. Sadguru praying in song to Śrı̄ Véṅkatéśa to rend asunder the screen covering His darśana; praying in this song for destruction of coverings like mada and mātsarya that hide the vision of the Consort of Śrı̄ :- Teratı̄yagarādā, rāga Gaulipantu.

श्रीहरिस्थितमतिजिह्वराजहरिनामगः ।
श्रीदनामतपोभक्तिफलैकहरिरामगः ॥ ५०५॥
505. Sadguru singing Harināma, resplendent on his tongue, with mind firmly established in Śrı̄ Hari; singing that the sole fruit of his tapas contemplating and reciting the Name Auspicious with bhakti, is Hari, Śrı̄ Rāma :- Ninu vinā, rāga Navarasakannaḍa.

श्रीरामनुतिनिन्दास्तुतिहास्यरसपूरितः ।
श्रीरामसुगुणागानश्रैष्ठ्यसोल्लुण्ठकीर्तनः ॥ ५०६॥
506. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma’s praise as nindā-stuti, full of hāsya rasa :- Aḍigi sukhamu, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄; indicating indirectly the superiority of singing the attributes of Śrı̄ Rāma, in the sarcastic kı̄rtana Suguṇamulé, rāga Cakravākam.

श्रुतिताललयारम्यकृतिवन्दितरामकः ।
श्रुतमात्रमनोगालकृतिवृन्दारसद्गुरुः ॥ ५०७॥
507. Sadguru who worshipped his dear Rāma by beautiful kṛtis infused with rhythm and melody; the sublime Sadguru whose kṛtis melt the heart the moment they are heard; several songs e.g. Nı̄ dayarādā in rāga Vasantabhairavı̄, Ādaya in Āhiri, Pāhi Rāma in Yadukulakāmbhōji.

श्रेष्ठोत्कृष्टसुगावृन्दनादोपासितराघवः ।
श्रेष्ठसद्भक्तिगानश्रीरामस्ववशसद्गुरुः ॥ ५०८॥
508. Sadguru who worshipped Rāghava by nādōpāsanā with multitudinous sweet songs that are the greatest and most sublime; many songs :- Koluvamarégadā and Kaddanuvāriki in rāga Tōdi; Sadguru singing with exalted, true devotion, having Śrı̄ Rāma as his own :- Jaya jaya Sı̄tā Rām, rāga Sāvéri.

श्रोत्रसुस्वरसुमुखरामनामसुगासुखः ।
श्रौष्टिमानसरामाबाल्यसेवापरसामुदः ॥ ५०९॥
509. Sadguru of luminous face, in the comfort of singing Rāma Nāma in a pleasing sweet voice :- Sukhi evarō, rāga Kānaḍa; Sadguru, delighted in serving Śrı̄ Rāma willingly, since childhood :- Cinnanāṭenā, rāga Kalānidhi, Nāḍāḍina, rāga Janarañjanı̄.

श्लक्ष्णसङ्गीतगङ्गाभिषिक्ततारकरामकः ।
श्लक्ष्णसङ्गीतधारानुग्रहसद्गुरुदैवकः ॥ ५१०॥
510. Sadguru who showered on Śrı̄ Rāma the Redeemer, the Gaṅgā of his smooth-flowing saṅgı̄ta; Sadguru the God, blessing with the continuous cascade of smooth-flowing saṅgı̄ta.

श्लाखितस्वाशुसत्कीर्तनवृन्दाचार्यदैवतः ।
श्लिष्टश्रीरामसर्वालङ्कारोपचारगालयः ॥ ५११॥
511. Ācārya Daivata, pervading his beautiful extempore kı̄rtanas; embracing Śrı̄ Rāma, ornamenting Him completely, absorbed in worshipping and singing Him :- Cétulāra, rāga Bhairavı̄.

श्लोकितश्रीरघुवरपदचिन्तनजीवनः ।
श्लोकितश्रीहरिगुणप्रासानुप्रासरासगः ॥ ५१२॥
512. Sadguru for whom the vital enlivening energy was contemplating the Feet of Śrı̄ Raghuvara adored by him; adoring Śrı̄ Raghuvara’s attributes in song with dancing prāsa and anuprāsa :- Śrı̄ Raghuvara, rāga Dévagāndhāri.

श्लोकितोत्कृष्टनादोपासनस्वजीवसद्गुरुः ।
श्वासमिश्रितरामोत्तमनामगानजीवनः ॥ ५१३॥
513. Sadguru whose life was sublime nādōpāsanā that he eulogised; whose life was singing the Supreme Name of Śrı̄ Rāma blended in his breath.

श्वासार्चितस्वजीवाधाररामगानसद्गुरुः ।
षड्जाधारश्रुतिस्वादुसङ्गीतालयविग्रहः ॥ ५१४॥
514. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma, worshipped by his very breath, the basis of his life :- Nā jı̄vādhāra, rāga Bilahari; the Vigraha in the temple of sweet saṅgı̄ta with the basic śruti ṣaḍja.

षड्जादिस्वररागज्ञानभक्तिगानभावुकः ।
षड्जादिस्वरसङ्गीतमर्मकोविदवन्दनः ॥ ५१५॥
515. The Blessed One singing with devotion and knowledge of rāga and svara, the basis being ṣaḍja :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; bowing to those adepts with the knowledge of the mysteries of saṅgı̄ta and svaras, the basis being ṣaḍja :- Vidulaku, rāga Māyāmālavagaula.

षड्रिपुसूदनश्रीपपदभक्तवरेण्यगः ।
षड्विधमार्गिणीरागरामदूताञ्जनेयनुः ॥ ५१६॥
516. Sadguru singing the praise of Vāyuputra the foremost bhakta of the Consort of Śrı̄, the Slayer of the six enemies (kāma, krōdha, lōbha, mōha, mada and mātsarya); singing the praise of Āñjanéya the Rāmadūta in rāga Ṣadvidhamārgiṇı̄, Pāhi Rāmadūta.

षडास्यबाललीलावर्णनकीर्तनसन्नुतिः ।
षडानननुतिस्तोत्रतोडीकीर्तनगारुचिः ॥ ५१७॥
517. Sadguru describing the childhood play of Subrahmaṇya in the kı̄rtana of praise, the sweet kı̄rtana of adulation of Ṣaṇmukha in Tōḍi rāga, Nı̄vaṇṭi daivamu.

षडास्यमातुलश्रीरामस्वहृद्भूषभाषणः ।
षण्मुखप्रियभावाढ्यस्वमनोभावगायनः ॥ ५१८॥
518. Sadguru, talking to Śrı̄ Rāma the ornament of his heart, the Uncle of Ṣaṇmukha; singing the state of his mind in rāga Ṣaṇmukhapriya, rich in rāga bhāva :- Vaddanévāru.

षाडवौडवसंपूर्णरागस्वरूपभूचरः ।
षोडशोपचारश्रीरामनित्योपासनायुतः ॥ ५१९॥
519. Sadguru treading this earth in the Form of ṣāḍava, auḍava and saṃpūrṇa rāgas; intent in the daily worship of Śrı̄ Rāma, with the sixteen modes of service :- Upacāramulanu, rāga Bhairavı̄.

सङ्गीतसुस्वरस्वादुनादमण्डलसंवृतः ।
सङ्गीतदेवतापूर्णवाससत्कृतिमण्डलः ॥ ५२०॥
520. Sadguru of sweet musical voice, encircled by the halo of nāda; in whose multitudinous kṛtis the Deity of Saṅgı̄ta abides fully.

सङ्गीतलोलसङ्गीतलोलसङ्गीतदैवतः ।
सङ्गीतस्वरमूलश्वाससँल्लयमानसः ॥ ५२१॥
521. The Deity of saṅgı̄ta, fond of singing the Lover of saṅgı̄ta :- Śrı̄ Raghuvarāprameya, rāga Kāmbhōji; Sadguru, mind concentrated on the life-breath that is the basis of a sweet voice :- Mōkṣamu galadā, rāga Sāramati.

सङ्गीतशास्त्रसुज्ञानसारूप्यसौख्यभाग्यगः ।
सङ्गीतज्ञानसद्भक्तिसन्मार्गबोधसद्गुरुः ॥ ५२२॥
522. Sadguru singing that thorough knowledge of saṅgı̄ta śāstra will lead to the Bliss of merging in the Form of the Lord :- Saṅgı̄ta śāstra jñānamu, rāga Mukhāri; Sadguru teaching that knowledge of saṅgı̄ta accompanied by devotion, is the virtuous path :- Saṅgı̄ta jñānamu, rāga Dhanyāsi.

सङ्गीतपूजितश्रीरामदयावश्यगायनः ।
सत्त्वश्रीरामपूजावेलसमक्षोपदेशगः ॥ ५२३॥
523. Sadguru singing the necessity of the grace of Śrı̄ Rāma, whom he worshipped musically; singing about Śrı̄ Rāma, the True Essence, manifesting before him and giving upadéśa during pūjā :- Dayaléni, rāga Nāyaki.

सत्श्रीरामदयापात्रैकसद्दर्शनसौख्यगः ।
सङ्गीतरामसद्दर्शसौख्यानुभूतभावुकः ॥ ५२४॥
524. Sadguru singing that only the fit receptacle of the grace of Śrı̄ Rāma the Truth, will have the joy of His vision; the Blessed One with the Blissful experience of the vision of Śrı̄ Rāma, sung by him :- Kanugonu saukhyamu, rāga Nāyakı̄.

सज्ज्ञानबोधरामस्वादुगानभजनारमः ।
सत्सङ्गरामशिक्षासगुणनिर्गुणसुज्ञगः ॥ ५२५॥
525. Sadguru delighting in sweetly singing and doing bhajana of Śrı̄ Rāma who taught him true knowledge; the Songster, Knower of Brahman as with and without attributes, as taught by Śrı̄ Rāma who is the only virtuous association :- Nı̄ bhajana, rāga Nāyaki.

सप्तस्वरमधुरध्वनिलीनभजनारमः ।
सप्तस्वरस्फुरच्छोभाजगन्मोहिनिसत्कृतिः ॥ ५२६॥
526. Sadguru delighting in bhajana, absorbed in the sweet sound of the saptasvaras :- Bhajana séyavé, rāga Kalyāṇi; the beautiful kṛti in Jaganmōhini with the sparkling beauty of the saptasvaras :- Śōbhillu saptasvara.

सर्वरक्षकरामस्वगानरक्षाभिबन्धनः ।
सर्वान्तर्यामिरामस्वान्तर्निष्ठापरगायनः ॥ ५२७॥
527. Sadguru tying the protective talisman of his song on Śrı̄ Rāma, the Protector of all :- Rakṣa beṭṭaré, rāga Bhairavı̄; singing with intent devotion, Śrı̄ Rāma who is immanent in all :- Sarvāntaryāmi nı̄vané, rāga Bhairavı̄.

संसारभीत्यपोहोंकारधामरामकीर्तनः ।
सङ्गीतयदुकुलकाम्भोजश्रीकृष्णमाहिनः ॥ ५२८॥
528. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma abiding in Ōṃkāra, who removes the fear of saṃsāra, in the divyanāma kı̄rtana Ō Rāma Ō Rāma, rāga Ārabhı̄; singing the glory of Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa, the Lotus in the waters of Yadukula (यदुकुल-क-अम्भोज) :- Āḍavāra, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji, Naukā Caritram.

सदाशिवमयोंकारस्वरनादरहस्यवित् ।
सङ्गीतयोगफलभोगजीवन्मुक्तसद्गुरुः ॥ ५२९॥
529. The Knower of the secret of nāda consisting of the ever-auspicious Ōṃkāra svara; Sadguru the Jı̄vanmukta, enjoying the fruit of being in saṅgı̄ta yōga :- Rāgasudhā, rāga Āndōlikā.

सच्चित्तरञ्जनीगङ्गाधरनादस्वरूपगः ।
सच्चित्तरङ्गपादाब्जसद्गङ्गापूतकीर्तनः ॥ ५३०॥
530. Sadguru singing that the Form of nāda is Śaṅkara bearing in His locks Gaṅgā the delighter of the virtuous mind :- Nāda tanumaniśam, rāga Cittarañjanı̄; whose kı̄rtanas are sacred as the Gaṅgā descending from the lotus feet of Viṣṇu abiding in the virtuous mind.

सत्कामवर्धनीगङ्गाधरनामोक्तिचोदनः ।
सज्ज्ञानवर्धनीगीतरामसामर्थ्यमाहिनः ॥ ५३१॥
531. Sadguru urging on uttering the Name of Śiva, bearing the sacred Gaṅgā augmenting desire for the Truth :- Śiva Śiva Śiva, rāga Pantuvarālı̄ (Kāmavardhanı̄); the Wise One, singing in the rāga Vardhanı̄, about the glory and skill of Śrı̄ Rāma :- Manasā mana.

सद्भक्तिपदवीगीतरागसालगभैरविः ।
सत्त्वश्रीरामतत्त्वाज्ञभवमज्जनखण्डनः ॥ ५३२॥
532. Sadguru singing in rāga Sālagabhairavı̄ that true devotion (to Śrı̄ Rāma) is the highest position; condemning getting immersed in worldliness without knowledge of the nature of Śrı̄ Rāma the Truth :- Padavi nı̄ sadbhakti, rāga Sālagabharavi.

सत्त्वस्वमानसाध्यातकमलाश्रीमनोहरिः ।
सत्त्वपूजापुलकसार्थितरामास्यदर्शनः ॥ ५३३॥
533. Sadguru who deeply contemplated in his sāttvic mind, Hari abiding in Śrı̄ Lakṣmi’s heart; in the rapture of sāttvic pūjā, praying for a vision of Śrı̄ Rāma :- Nı̄ muddu mōmu, rāga Kamalāmanōhari.

सदान्वेषितरामस्वपुनर्दर्शनहर्षगः ।
सद्रागबिलहरिसोत्साहकीर्तनमञ्जुलः ॥ ५३४॥
534. Sadguru singing ecstatically on seeing again Śrı̄ Rāma Mūrti whom he was constantly searching for; the beautiful kı̄rtana full of joy in the bright rāga Bilahari :- Kanugoṇṭini.

सप्रतापवरालीनचिन्तनस्वानुभूतिगः ।
सकलार्थेहभवतारणस्वशरणागतः ॥ ५३५॥
535. Sadguru, thoughts absorbed in Śrı̄ Rāma the Valorous, singing his self-experience in the Pratāpavarālı̄ song Vinanāsakoni; Sadguru, seeking succour at the feet of Śrı̄ Viṣṇu (स्व), who gives all puruṣārthas, and enables crossing this ocean of worldly existence :- Ramā Ramaṇa rārā, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

संदेहरूपपदपादुकामहिमसारगः ।
सनकाद्यर्चितपदश्रीरामस्वसुभाग्यगः ॥ ५३६॥
536. Sadguru singing as essence, about the greatness of Śrı̄ Rāma’s Feet or His pādukās; singing that his good fortune was Śrı̄ Rāma whose feet were worshipped by ṛṣis like Sanaka :- Sandehamunu, rāga Rāmapriya.

सरसानूतश्रीरामकापिनारायणीकृतिः ।
सरसस्वजगुण्यश्रीरामस्वानुभवानुतिः ॥ ५३७॥
537. Sadguru tastefully adoring Śrı̄ Rāma in the Kāpinārāyaṇı̄ kṛti Sarasa sāma dāna; the song born of his self-experience of Śrı̄ Rāma of innate pleasant qualities.

सरसाद्भुतवाक्सारसंसिक्तरामचन्द्रकः ।
सरकीर्तनगागङ्गो रामाभिषेकगासरिः ॥ ५३८॥
538. Sadguru drenching Śrı̄ Rāma with wonderfully sweet shower of expressions; whose flowing kı̄rtanas are verily the Gāna Gaṅgā; the River of song that is abhiṣéka for Śrı̄ Rāma.

सरसीरुहमुखचिद्घनश्रीरामसालपः ।
सरसीरुहनयनकटाक्षानन्दगालपः ॥ ५३९॥
539. Sadguru conversing with Śrı̄ Rāma of lotus face filling his intellect entirely :- Sarası̄ruhānana, rāga Mukhāri; Describing in song the Bliss of the glance of Śrı̄ Rāma of lotus eyes :- Sarası̄ruha nayana, rāga Bilahari.

सर्वराममयादर्शकीर्तनानन्दभैरविः ।
सर्वाधारस्वरामस्वमनोज्वालार्तिवेदनः ॥ ५४०॥
540. Sadguru singing about his seeing Śrı̄ Rāma everywhere and in everything, in the Ānandabhairavı̄ kı̄rtana Nı̄ké teliyaka, representing to his Rāma, the Basis of all, his blazing mental agony.

सर्वसाक्ष्यन्वयनिजभक्तिविषयविरक्तिगः ।
सद्भक्तपालनश्रीरामगानरसवाचकः ॥ ५४१॥
541. Sadguru singing to Śrı̄ Rāma of the race of the Sun, witness of all, about his true devotion and detachment from worldliness; singing with interesting expressions to Śrı̄ Rāma the Protector of the true devotee :- Sākṣilédanutsu, rāga Baṅgāla.

सरस्वतीगसुज्ञानमूलानुरागगायनः ।
सगुणध्यानजान्तर्ज्ञानवाक्पुष्टिरसामृतः ॥ ५४२॥
542. Sadguru singing that the root of true knowledge is love for the Divine, in the Sarasvatı̄ song Anurāgamulé, the nectar essence of a kı̄rtana, with richness of expressions about inner wisdom born of contemplating the Divine as with attributes.

सन्नराकृतिरामस्वसुधाभजनभाग्यवान् ।
सरसङ्गतिवाग्वर्षशरवर्षस्वरामगः ॥ ५४३॥
543. Sadguru the Blessed One, in nectarine bhajana of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Absolute in human form, singing with flowing saṅgatis in a rain of expressions, his Rāma raining arrows :- Nādasudhā, rāga Ārabhi.

सत्त्वश्रीरामसन्नूतिसरस्वतीमनोहरिः ।
सत्त्वसुज्ञानसंपुष्टिवाग्रागरससत्कृतिः ॥ ५४४॥
544. Sadguru singing the praise of Śrı̄ Rāma the Truth in Sarasvatı̄manōhari rāga; the beautiful kṛti with the essence of the rāga, expressions rich in knowledge of the Truth :- Entavéḍukondu, rāga Sarasvatı̄manōhari.

सरस्वतीमनोहार्यन्तरात्मराघवानुतिः ।
सरस्वतीलसद्वाणीसुलास्यजिह्ववाङ्नुतिः ॥ ५४५॥
545. Sadguru singing the praise of Śrı̄ Rāghava his antarātman, captivating the heart of Sarasvatı̄; the song of praise, Sarasvatı̄ shining in the expressions, dancing on his tongue :- Entavéḍukondu, rāga Sarasvatı̄manōhari.

संसारानित्यमतिहीनाप्राप्यरामभक्तिगः ।
सर्वश्रीहरिभावज्ञैकप्राप्तिरामभक्तिगः ॥ ५४६॥
546. Sadguru singing that Rāmabhakti is unattainable to those without the knowledge that saṃsāra is evanescent; singing that the acquisition of Rāma bhakti is only for those jnānis who see Hari in all :- Ūraké, rāga Sahānā.

सहाजाजानिसंदर्शपुलकाङ्कितकीर्तनः ।
सहाभृद्दृष्टरामवचनहर्षाश्रुपूरितः ॥ ५४७॥
547. The rapturous Sadguru singing about the vision of the Consort of Sı̄tā the Earth-born, in the kı̄rtana Giripai, rāga Sahānā; filled with tears of ecstasy on hearing the words of Śrı̄ Rāma beheld on the mountain (सहा - earth, सहाभृत् - mountain).

ससीतरामगानक्षीराब्धिसेवनभावुकः ।
सकलागमसञ्चारसञ्चारमञ्जुसत्कृतिः ॥ ५४८॥
548. Sadguru the Blessed One, serving Śrı̄ Rāma accompanied by Sı̄tā in the milk-ocean of his singing, the beautiful sweet kṛti in which abides the One who is in all scriptures :- Kṣı̄rasāgara, rāga Ānandabhairavı̄.

सकलागमनुतशिवाकल्याणीकृतिस्तुतिः ।
सकलाधरगौरीनुप्रासच्छविलसत्कृतिः ॥ ५४९॥
549. Sadguru adoring Goddess Dharmasaṃvardhanı̄ revered in the scriptures, in the Kalyāṇi kṛti, Śivé pāhi mām; the kṛti sparkling with beautiful prāsa adoring Gaurı̄ accompanied by Śiva bearing the crescent moom.

सनातनपरब्रह्मसुज्ञानफलमञ्जरिः ।
सनन्दननुतश्रीरामनामरसमञ्जरिः ॥ ५५०॥
550. Sadguru the creeper with the fruit of true knowledge of the Primordial Parabrahman :- Sanātana, rāga Phalamañjari; the Creeper dripping with nectar-essence of the Name of Śrı̄ Rāma adored by sages like Sanandana :- Rāmam bhajéham, rāga Sāvéri, Varalı̄la, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam.

सच्चित्तशायिगायनसातङ्ककलिदुष्कृतिः ।
सत्त्वकीर्तनमातातगुरुभक्तिविलोपगः ॥ ५५१॥
551. Sadguru singing to the Recliner in the virtuous mind, with dismay about the evil deeds in Kali; singing in this excellent kı̄rtana, about the absence of devotion to mother, father and guru (मा-तात-गुरु) :- Satta léni, rāga Nāganandini.

सद्ध्यानभजनाख्यानकृतिरागविवर्धनिः ।
सन्मार्गगमनकुमार्गत्यजनोपदेशनः ॥ ५५२॥
552. Sadguru advising contemplating on and doing bhajana of the Lord in the kṛti Vinavé in rāga Vivardhani; giving the advice of treading this virtuous path and abandoning evil ways.

सामादिवेदसारश्रीरामैकभक्तिनिष्ठितः ।
सामादिनिगमाचारहरिमङ्गलगारतिः ॥ ५५३॥
553. Sadguru with intent and exclusive devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma the Essence of the védas, Sāma onwards :- Rāma ninné, rāga Huséni; singing with maṅgalārati to Hari dwelling in the scriptures such as Sāma :- Patiki maṅgala hārati, rāga Ārabhı̄.

सामप्रशान्तकृतिमनश्शान्त्यवश्यगायनः ।
सामगाभक्तिसत्सङ्गध्यानोपदेशसद्गुरुः ॥ ५५४॥
554. Sadguru singing about the necessity of mental peace in the tranquil kṛti in Sāma, Śāntamuléka; Sadguru advising bhakti, dhyāna and virtuous association in the Sāma rāga kṛti Eṭulaina.

सावेरीरागसङ्गीतकावेरीतीररामकः ।
सावेरीरागहृद्गालजयसीतापरामगः ॥ ५५५॥
555. Sadguru singing his dear Rāma on the shores of Kāvéri in the rāga Sāvéri :- Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma; Singing the victorious Sı̄tā Rāma in the heart-melting kı̄rtana in Sāvéri rāga, Jaya jaya Sı̄tārām.

सारङ्गरामसद्दर्शप्रसादभाग्यगायनः ।
सारङ्गस्वरसद्गेयस्सारङ्गरागरञ्जनः ॥ ५५६॥
556. Sadguru singing about the fortune of Śrı̄ Rāma’s darśana and grace in Sāraṅga rāga; singing pleasingly in a koel-like voice, this beautiful song in Sāraṅga rāga, Enta bhāgyamu.

सारङ्गरागगावीचिसुस्वरानन्दसागरः ।
सारामराममारामहरिनामसुगारमः ॥ ५५७॥
557. The Ocean of Bliss of susvara with colourful waves of melodious songs; delighting in singing sweetly the Name of Hari, the delight of Lakṣmı̄ (मा आराम), delightful Śrı̄ Rāma (स आराम राम) :- Ōḍanu jaripé, rāga Sāraṅga (Naukā Caritam).

सारसारसरामोपासनसन्नामसारगः ।
सार्वभौमस्वहृत्साकेतरामपरत्वसूचनः ॥ ५५८॥
558. Sadguru singing the essence of the excellent Name, worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma with the lotus of the Essence (that is the Nāma), (सार-सारस) :- Méru samāna, Mālavagaula and Nāmakusuma, Śrı̄ rāgam; Sadguru hinting that the Almighty Śrı̄ Rāma in the Sākéta of his heart is the Para Brahman, worshipped by Viṣṇu and Śiva :- Sārvabhauma, rāga Rāgapañjaram.

सिन्धुरामक्रियारागसुधामाधुर्यभाषगः ।
सिन्धुरामक्रियायोगसदाशिववरानुतिः ॥ ५५९॥
559. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Rāma of nectarine sweet speech, in the rāga Sindhurāmakriyā :- Sudhāmādhurya bhāṣaṇa; adoring Sadā Śiva worshipped by Śrı̄ Rāma, in kriyā yōga on the ocean shore :- Dévādi Déva, rāga Sindhurāmakriyā.

सिद्धसेनाकृतिस्वातङ्कभवाब्धिनिमग्नकृपणोद्धारण-
-रामज्ञापनमहान्तलोपगः ॥ ५६०॥
560. Sadguru singing about his disquietude regarding the absence of elders to apprise Śrı̄ Rāma of saving the those pitiable ones immersed in the ocean of worldly life in the Siddhasénā kṛti Evaraina lérā.

सिंहेन्द्रमध्यमश्रीरामरक्षार्थनकीर्तनः ।
सिद्धयोगिगणावन्द्यश्रीरामशरणागतः ॥ ५६१॥
561. Sadguru seeking the protection of Śrı̄ Rāma in the Siṃhendramadhyama kṛti, Nı̄ducaraṇamulé; seeking succour in Śrı̄ Rāma’s feet, worshipped by siddhas and yōgis.

सीतापपूजनालङ्कारस्वानुरागयोगगः ।
सीतामनोहरापूजनानन्यगतिगायनः ॥ ५६२॥
562. Sadguru singing that worshipping the Consort of Sı̄tā and ornamenting Him with loving devotion is his yōga; Singing that he has no other recourse than worshipping Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma with love :- Rāra Sı̄tā Ramaṇa, rāga Hindōlavasanta.

सीतासरामसरयूदर्शकृतिमनोहरिः ।
सीतारामसुकारुण्यकटाक्षवचनोक्तिगः ॥ ५६३॥
563. Sadguru in the heart-captivating kṛti on the vision of Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma on the river Sarayu, singing about Sı̄tā Rāma’s words and tender side-glance :- Paritāpamu, rāga Manōhari.

सीतारामकमास्मेरसुजनाजीवकीर्तनः ।
सीतापत्यभयप्रेमोक्तिस्वसिद्धान्तगायनः ॥ ५६४॥
564. Sadguru enlivening the virtuous by the kı̄rtana, in which smiles the beauty of Sı̄tārāma :- Sujanajı̄vana, rāga Kamās; singing his belief in Sı̄tarama’s loving words assuring succour :- Sı̄tāpaté, rāga Kamās.

सीतापत्राणसंप्रार्थनकीर्तनसुमुत्यकः ।
सीतावल्लभभक्तत्राणचारित्रसुगायनः ॥ ५६५॥
565. Sadguru praying for the protection of Śı̄tā Rāma in the pearl of a song, Vallagādanaka, rāga Harikāmbhōji; singing sweetly about the stories of the Beloved of Sı̄tā, Śrı̄ Rāma, protecting His bhaktas.

सीतारामस्वभक्तिस्थैर्यार्थनकीर्तनाहरः ।
सीतारामस्वरूपस्थिरमानसाब्जभाग्यवान् ॥ ५६६॥
566. Sadguru praying for fixity of devotion to Sı̄tā Rāma in the captivating kı̄rtana Sı̄tāmanōhara, rāga Rāmamanōhari; the Blessed One with the auspicious Form of Sı̄tā Rāma firmly established in the lotus of heart.

सीतारामप्रियारामपादुकाश्रैष्ठ्यसूचनः ।
सीतारामस्वभाग्यप्रेष्ठकीर्तनरसानुतिः ॥ ५६७॥
567. Sadguru hinting at the greatness of the pādukā in a delightful way, dear to Śrı̄ Sı̄tārama; adoring his dearest Sı̄tārama as his fortune in the tasteful kı̄rtana of praise, Sandéhamunu, rāga Rāmapriyā.

सीताश्रीमणिरामापुण्यमन्त्रमहिमास्पदः ।
सीताकल्याणवैभोगकीर्तनविश्रमारमः ॥ ५६८॥
568. The Abode of glory of the sacred tāraka mantra (RĀMA) in which Sı̄tā Śrı̄maṇi delights :- Émandune, rāga Śrı̄maṇi; delighting in the festivities of the wedding of Sı̄tā Rāma in the reposeful kı̄rtana Sı̄tā kalyāṇa, rāga Śaṅkarābhāṇam

सीताश्रीमणिरङ्गस्फुरत्पार्श्वहरिपूजनः ।
सीतापत्यारतिविराजस्वानुरागमानसः ॥ ५६९॥
569. Sadguru worshipping Śrı̄ Hari with the resplendent Sı̄tā Mahālakṣmı̄ by the side :- Patiki hāratı̄, rāga Suraṭi; whose devoted mind shines in the lights waved before Sı̄tā Rāma.

सीताहृदब्जखद्योतद्योतितामृतवाक्सरिः ।
सीतारामसुनामस्वतारकाघधिपोतगः ॥ ५७०॥
570. Sadguru whose nectarine flow of expressions is illumined by Śrı̄ Rāma the Sun to the lotus of heart of Sı̄tā; singing the auspicious redeeming Name of Sı̄ta Rāma, that is the boat to cross the ocean of sins (तारक-अघधि-पोत) :- Rārā nannélukōrā, rāga Saurāṣṭram.

सीताश्रीजानकीमाहिनकाम्भोजिगसन्नुतिः ।
सीताश्रीजानकीमाहात्म्यातुल्यगुणगाकृतिः ॥ ५७१॥
571. Sadguru extolling the greatness of Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ in the Kāmbhōji kṛti Mā Jānakı̄; Sadguru singing the unmatched qualities and greatness of Sı̄tā, Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ in the kṛti Sari evvaré, Śrı̄rañjanı̄.

सीतानाथरघुवराप्रमेयाभरणस्तुतिः ।
सीतारामावतारसुकारुण्यहरिसन्नुतिः ॥ ५७२॥
572. Sadguru ornamenting the Inscrutable, Consort of Sı̄tā, with the song of praise Śrı̄ Raghuvarāpraméya, rāga Kāmbhōji; Sadguru singing the praise of the compassionate Śrı̄ Hari who took the incarnation of Sı̄tā Rāma :- Vaccunu Hari, rāga Kalyāṇi.

सुकल्याणवसन्तसौख्यब्रह्मानन्दनादलीः ।
सुस्वादुफलसप्तस्वररागनादसामुदः ॥ ५७३॥
573. Sadguru in Bliss, absorbed in the auspicious nāda that is the gentle comfort of spring :- Nādalōluḍai, rāga Kalyāṇavasantam; delighted by the melodious nāda, resulting from the sweet saptasvaras.

सुनादलोलहरिजोषसप्तस्वररागलीः ।
सुन्दराङ्गस्वरामावीक्षिमनःस्थितिविस्मयः ॥ ५७४॥
574. Sadguru absorbed in the melody of the saptasvaras, the Nāda of which delights Hari :- Nādalōluḍai, rāga Kalyāṇavasantam; expressing wonder at the state of mind of those who have not seen His beautiful Rāma :- Kanulu tākani, rāga Kalyāṇavasantam.

सुस्वरामृदुवाक्सीतारामगानपरायणः ।
सुस्वरापूजितश्रीपसुरागस्वरसालयः ॥ ५७५॥
575. Sadguru wholly devoted to singing Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma in his melodious soft voice; one with melodious rāga and svara, wholeheartedly worshipping the Consort of Śrı̄ in his beautiful voice.

सुवागधीश्वरीरागप्रासानुप्रासभासगः ।
सुवागधीश्वरीवाणीपूर्णप्रसन्नकीर्तनः ॥ ५७६॥
576. Sadguru singing in the sweet rāga Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄, shining with prāsa and anuprāsa; the kı̄rtana in which the Supreme Deity of expression, Vāṇı̄ (Sarasvatı̄), is completely present :- Paramātmuḍu, rāga Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄.

सुज्ञानपरपरमात्मसर्वान्तर्गगायनः ।
सुरभूसर्वसृष्टिव्यापिपरमात्मगालयः ॥ ५७७॥
577. Sadguru of supreme jñāna singing that the Supreme Ātman is within everything; absorbed in singing the Paramātman pervading the entire creation, beings on earth and the celestials :- Paramātmuḍu, rāga Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄.

सुराममन्त्रमर्मज्ञस्सुगारमरघूत्तमः ।
सुपोषिणीकृतिस्वादुशैलीगङ्गारयारमः ॥ ५७८॥
578. Sadguru, Knower of the mystery of the auspicious Rāma Mantra; in whose sweet song Raghūttama delights; delighting by the sweet flow of the song, that is the course of the Gangā, in the Supōṣiṇı̄ kṛti Ramintsuvāru.

सुकीर्तितवरदराजगानालोकसेवनः ।
सुस्वरभूषणीरागलक्ष्मीपस्वरभूषणः ॥ ५७९॥
579. Sadguru resorting to the celebrated Śrı̄ Varadarāja, singing His praise :- Varadarāja ninu kōri, rāga Svarabhūṣaṇı̄; ornamenting the Consort of Lakṣmı̄ with the sweet notes of the rāga Svarabhūṣaṇı̄ :- Varadarāja ninu kōri.

सुरतारकमध्यश्रीपचन्द्रालोककीर्तनः ।
सुरसेवितवरदोत्सवदर्शार्थगायनः ॥ ५८०॥
580. Sadguru praising the Consort of Śrı̄, Varadarāja, the Moon amidst the stars of celestials, in this kı̄rtana; singing about his purpose of having darśana of the festival of Lord Varada worshipped by the celestials :- Varadarāja ninu kōri, rāga Svarabhūṣaṇı̄.

सुपूजासमयमनोभावस्वरामसालपः ।
सुपादस्पर्शहर्षब्रह्मानन्दानुभवालपः ॥ ५८१॥
581. Sadguru telling his Rāma about his state of mind during pūjā; expressing the rapture on touching His auspicious feet and the Bliss he experienced :- Néramā Rāma, rāga Saurāṣṭram.

सुनादोपासनप्राप्तफलश्रीनाथरामगः ।
सुपादमहिमवृद्धाशीर्वादबलगायनः ॥ ५८२॥
582. Sadguru singing to Śrı̄ Rāma the Consort of Śrı̄ that He was the fruit of his nādōpāsanā; singing about the blessings of elders and the greatness of Śrı̄ Rāma’s Feet :- Eṭlādorikitivō, rāga Vasantā.

सुकाव्यालापवसन्ताभास्फुरद्रामकीर्तनः ।
सुरापगावसन्तच्छविस्मितरागकीर्तनः ॥ ५८३॥
583. Sadguru singing to Śrı̄ Rāma with the beauty of poetry and the glow of spring; the melodious kı̄rtana in which smiles the beauty of the celestial Gaṅgā in spring :- Eṭlādorikitivō and Sı̄tamma, rāga Vasantā.

सुनामभजनप्रचोदनकल्याणिकीर्तनः ।
सुनादप्रणवारामसद्भक्तिभजनामुदः ॥ ५८४॥
584. Sadguru urging on bhajana of Śrı̄ Rāma of auspicious Name in the Kalyāṇi kı̄rtana Bhajanaséyavé; delighted in doing bhajana with supreme devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma delighting in praṇava nāda.

सुनामकीर्तनभजनालययोगितल्लजः ।
सुज्ञानघनसुप्रासवनकीर्तनरत्नकः ॥ ५८५॥
585. The Greatest Yōgi absorbed in bhajana, singing the Name Divine, in the gem of a kı̄rtana abounding in beautiful prāsa, and rich in jñāna :- Rāma samayamu, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄.

सुज्ञाननिधिधर्मादिमोक्षप्रदपरात्मगः ।
सुगाननिधिसत्कीर्तनाचार्यस्सुस्वरात्मकः ॥ ५८६॥
586. Sadguru, with the wealth of sujñāna, singing the Supreme Ātman, Granter of the puruṣārthas dharma onwards and ultimately mokṣa :- Tera tı̄yaga rāda, rāga Gaulipantu, the Ocean of sweet music, Ācārya of this beautiful kı̄rtana, the Embodiment of susvara.

सुरदेवादिदेवस्मरनामस्मरगासरः ।
सुरदेवाधिदेवस्वरमार्दवसुगावरः ॥ ५८७॥
587. The Stream of Song issuing from the japa of the Name intoned by the Lord of lords Śiva :- Devādidéva, rāga Sindhurāmakriya; the excellent One singing sweetly on the softness of voice of the Supreme Lord of the celestials, Śrı̄ Rāma :- Mṛdubhāṣaṇa, rāga Māruva dhanyāsi.

सुसीतारामपादार्चनैकान्ताराधनालयः ।
सुनेत्रपूररामादर्शहर्षाङ्कितकीर्तनः ॥ ५८८॥
588. Sadguru absorbed in worshipping Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma in solitude :- Rāma Rāma Rāma Rāma, rāga Jhañjhūṭi; praising Śrı̄ Rāma with the rapture of beholding Him to the fill.

सुप्रासवाग्भजनसीतारामनामकीर्तनः ।
सुमनोध्येयरामाभयरक्षार्थनरागगः ॥ ५८९॥
589. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma in bhajana, expressions with beautiful prāsa in the kı̄rtana Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; singing beautifully, to Śrı̄ Rāma to be meditated upon in the pure mind, praying for the security of His protection.

सुकीर्तनमनोगालार्थितश्रीरामभाषणः ।
सुप्रासनटवाङ्मञ्जुलमनोभावगायनः ॥ ५९०॥
590. Sadguru praying in a heart-melting way to Śrı̄ Rāma to speak to him, in the kı̄rtana Palukavémi, rāga Pūrṇacandrikā; Singing the varied emotions of his mind in delicate expressions, with the beautiful dance of prāsa :- Palukavémi, rāga Ārabhi.

सुगुणालयरघुवरकीर्तनाभिरोरुदः ।
सुमनोरागभावस्यन्दार्थितरामभाषणः ॥ ५९१॥
591. Sadguru moving to tears in the kı̄rtana on Śrı̄ Raghuvara, Abode of all auspicious natures; praying with all the love in his heart, with dripping emotion, to Śrı̄ Rāma to speak to him :- Śrı̄ Raghuvara Suguṇālaya, rāga Bhairavı̄.

सुवाग्रीतीनवंशोत्तमप्रश्नकृतिमञ्जुलः ।
सुरागभैरवीलक्षणापूरचारुगायनः ॥ ५९२॥
592. Sadguru questioning Śrı̄ Rāma the most Excellent of the solar race, with his own style of expressions, in the delicately beautiful kṛti, Tanayuni brōva, rāga Bhairavı̄; singing sweetly, full of rāga lakṣaṇa of the sweet Bhairavı̄.

सुस्वरानन्ददायश्रीरामभाषणमिष्टगः ।
सुस्वरानन्दसारश्रीराममिष्टभाषगः ॥ ५९३॥
593. Sadguru singing sweetly about Śrı̄ Rāma’s words that give the delight of susvara; singing with the essence of Bliss of susvara about the sweet words of Śrı̄ Rāma :- Paluku kaṇḍa, rāga Navarasakannaḍa.

सुत्रामपालरघुरामसारङ्गसुगारसः ।
सुमध्यमावतीनिन्दास्तुतिहास्यरसार्णवः ॥ ५९४॥
594. Sadguru singing Raghurāma the protector of Indra, tastefully with various shades and hues of meaning and expression in the sweet song in rāga Sāraṅga, Māmava Raghurāma; Sadguru singing as nindāstuti full of hāsya rasa, the Madhyamāvatı̄ kṛti Aḍigi sukhamu.

सुमध्यमावतीगीतस्वानन्यशरणागतिः ।
सुरसन्नुतरामोदारस्वभावनुसत्कृतिः ॥ ५९५॥
595. Sadguru singing his exclusive surrender in the auspicious Madhyamāvatı̄ rāga, the beautiful kṛti of praise of the bountiful nature of Śrı̄ Rāma, revered by the celestials :- Śaraṇu śaraṇanutsu, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄.

सुमध्यमावतीकीर्तितरामनाममाहिनः ।
सुमङ्गलप्रदारामनामभजनचोदनः ॥ ५९६॥
596. Sadguru singing the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma Nāma, in the auspicious rāga Madhyamāvatı̄; urging to do bhajana of the delightful Name of Śrı̄ Rāma that confers auspiciousness :- Rāma nāma bhajaré, Madhyamāvatı̄.

सूत्रधारिहरिश्रीपरामावतारनाटक-
-सूक्ष्मरहस्यसुज्ञानघनकीर्तनरत्नकः ॥ ५९७॥
597. Sadguru in gems of kı̄rtanas full of deep wisdom, singing about the subtle secret regarding the incarnation as Śrı̄ Rāma, of the Consort of Śrı̄, Hari who holds the puppet strings :- Mākélara in Ravicandrikā, Manasā Śrı̄ Rāmacandruni in Iśamanōhari, Manavināla in Nalinakānti.

सूर्येन्दुनेत्रसर्वैकराघवस्वान्तरङ्गवित् ।
सूर्यान्वयजयन्तश्रीराघवस्तुतिसन्मतिः ॥ ५९८॥
598. The Knower of Śrı̄ Rāghava within, the One who is All, whose eyes are the sun and the moon; Sadguru of sāttvic intellect, adoring the victorious Śrı̄ Rāghava of the solar race :- Marugélarā, rāga Jayantaśrı̄.

सूर्यसोमविभामूलराममाहिनगायनः ।
सूर्यवंशललामश्रीरामभक्तललामगः ॥ ५९९॥
599. Sadguru singing the glory of Śrı̄ Rāma the Source of the light of the sun and the moon; the Songster, the Crest-jewel of a Bhakta of Śrı̄ Rāma, the Crest-jewel of the solar race :- Émani pogaḍudurā, rāga Vı̄ravasantam.

सूर्यकान्तकृतिव्यक्तरामास्यच्छविविस्मयः ।
सूर्यवंशजरामास्यकान्त्याकर्षितमामुनिः ॥ ६००॥
600. Sadguru wondering at the beauteous face of Śrı̄ Rāma, as he expresses in the Sūryakānta kṛti, Muddu mōmu; the great Sage attracted by the glow of countenance of Śrı̄ Rāma of the solar race.

सूर्यप्रकाशसीतासुगुणसात्त्विकवर्णनः ।
सूर्योदयाग्रसंध्यातसङ्गीतश्रीपतन्मयः ॥ ६०१॥
601. Sadguru describing the sāttvic attributes of Śrı̄ Sı̄tā, luminous as the sun :- Sari evvaré, rāga Śrı̄rañjani, Śrı̄ Janaka tanayé, rāga Kalakaṇṭi; One with Śrı̄ Hari, meditated upon and sung before sunrise :- Dı̄na janāvana, rāga Bhauli, Pāhi mām Haré, rāga Saurāṣṭram.

सृप्रसुस्वरनादोपासननारायणालयः ।
सृष्टिस्थित्यन्तकारानेकनामसारसारगः ॥ ६०२॥
602. Sadguru absorbed in Śrı̄man Nārāyaṇa, in nādōpāsanā, singing in smooth flowing sweet voice :- Nādōpāsanā, rāga Bégaḍa; Singing as essence the many nectarine names of the One who creates, preserves and dissolves :- Jagadānandakāraka, rāga Nāṭa.

सेवितस्वकृतिश्रीसीतारामरागपूजनः ।
सेवार्थिशिष्यपूर्णानुग्रहकारकसद्गुरुः ॥ ६०३॥
603. Worshipping with love Śrı̄ Sı̄tārāma abiding in his kṛtis; Sadguru giving His full blessings to this disciple resorting to Him.

सोहंभावसदालीनसङ्गीतस्वामिसद्गुरुः ।
सौमङ्गलारतिज्योतिस्सीतारामसुशोभनः ॥ ६०४॥
604. The Sadguru, the Saṅgı̄ta Svāmı̄, absorbed in the Truth, with the thought “I am He; He is Me” :- Intakannānanda, rāga Bilahari (सदालीन - सत् + आलीन); Sadguru waving the maṅgala āratı̄, in the light of which Śrı̄ Sı̄tā Rāma shines :- Patiki hārati, rāga Suraṭi; Patiki maṅgala hārati, rāga Ārabhi.

सौराष्ट्रगीतवन्द्यश्रीगणनाथकृतिस्तुतिः ।
सौराष्ट्रघनसद्गीतिसौमङ्गलावहानुतिः ॥ ६०५॥
605. Sadguru worshipping and adoring Śrı̄ Gaṇanātha in the Saurāṣṭra kṛti Śrı̄ Gaṇapatini; Sadguru singing maṅgalam in the song of praise that brings about auspiciousness, rich in bhāva of rāga Sauraṣṭram :- Pavamāna.

सौम्यश्रीरामसद्भक्तिमार्गाज्ञपरिदेवनः ।
सौम्यकीर्तनसद्बोधधेनुकारागरत्नकः ॥ ६०६॥
606. Sadguru bemoaning those ignorant of the path of true devotion to the pleasing Śrı̄ Rāma; giving salutary teaching in the beautiful kı̄rtana, a gem in the rāga Dhénukā, Teliyaléru Rāma.

सौभाग्यदायिनीजानकीरामभाग्यगायनः ।
सौभाग्यधेयरामस्वपूजादर्शनभाग्यवान् ॥ ६०७॥
607. Sadguru singing that Jānakı̄ the Granter of auspiciousness is Śrı̄ Rāma’s fortune :- Mā Jānakı̄, rāga Kambhōji; the Blessed One to have vision of Śrı̄ Rāma the Granter of auspiciousness, during pūjā; many songs, such as Dayaléni, rāga Nāyakı̄.

सौम्यश्रीरामनामामृतरसापानचोदनः ।
सौरिनारायणहरिस्मरनामरसाप्लवः ॥ ६०८॥
608. Sadguru urging on drinking the nectar-essence of the Name of the pleasing Śrı̄ Rāma; thinking of Hari Nārāyaṇa, plunging in the essence of the Name :- Sāramé gāni, rāga Pantuvarāli.

सौमित्रिभाग्यसीतारामशेषतल्पसेवन-
-तत्त्वार्थापूर्वरागालापहर्षस्वानुभूतिगः ॥ ६०९॥
609. Sadguru singing his rapturous self-experience in describing the fortune of Lakṣmaṇa serving and worshipping Sı̄tā Rāma on the serpent-bed and singing the great Truth in varied apūrva rāgas :- Mitri bhāgya, rāga Kharaharapriya.

सौन्दर्यदेवतासीतासरामादर्शमानसः ।
सौमङ्गलप्रदानन्दजयमङ्गलगायनः ॥ ६१०॥
610. Sadguru whose mind is the mirror reflecting Śrı̄ Rāma with Sı̄tā the Goddess of beauty; delightfully singing jayamaṅgalam that confers auspiciousness :- Jayamaṅgalam, in rāgas Nādanāmakriyā, Mōhanam and Ghaṇṭa.

स्वमनोहरसीताराघवबोधसपूजनः ।
स्वज्ञानबोधनानाविधाराधितस्मिताननः ॥ ६११॥
611. Sadguru worshipping with awareness Sı̄tā Rāghava captivating his mind; worshipping in several ways with knowledge and awareness, Śrı̄ Rāghava of smiling face :- Nagu mōmu, rāga Madhyamāvatı̄.

स्वरभूषावलीमण्डितस्वेष्टदैवरामकः ।
स्वरामानुभवान्तर्लयसम्भाषणकीर्तनः ॥ ६१२॥
612. Sadguru who adorned his iṣṭa daiva, dear Śrı̄ Rāma, with the garlands of ornaments of svaras; the kı̄rtana depicting his experiencing Śrı̄ Rāma, becoming one with Him and conversing with Him :- Tanamı̄dané, rāga Bhūṣāvalı̄.

स्वरमालविकाशश्रीहरिपादसुरागगः ।
स्वरसप्तकघण्टामण्डितकोदण्डरामगः ॥ ६१३॥
613. Sadguru singing about his love for the Feet of Śrı̄ Hari resplendent in the garland of svaras :- Nenaruncinānu, rāga Mālavi; singing Śrı̄ Rāma with kōdaṇḍa decorated by bells of the saptasvaras :- Nādasudhā, rāga Ārabhi.

स्वरविद्यातिसूक्ष्मश्रीनारदमुनिबोधितः ।
स्वरार्णवरहस्यश्वेताद्र्युपदेशमर्मवित् ॥ ६१४॥
614. Sadguru, taught by Sage Nārada the subtle nuances of svaravidyā :- Śrı̄ Nāradamuni, rāga Bhairavı̄; Knower of the mysterious secrets of the ocean of svara, as taught by Śiva the Lord the silver mountains (to Pārvati) :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śankarābharaṇam.

स्वररागसुधास्रावशङ्कराभरणासरः ।
स्वरसद्रसविद्रावस्वर्गापवर्गकीर्तनः ॥ ६१५॥
615. Sadguru cascading the rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇa, flowing nectar of svara and rāga :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śankarābharaṇam; the kı̄rtana with flowing essence of svara leading to absolution :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śankarābharaṇam.

स्वररागसुधासारशङ्कराभरणानदः ।
स्वरकोलाहलारावध्वनिकीर्तनसङ्गतिः ॥ ६१६॥
616. Sadguru cascading the nectar of svara and rāga resounding as the Gaṅgā ornamenting Śaṅkara; in the kı̄rtana whose course is the joyful sound of svaras :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śankarābharaṇam.

स्वरसाररसासारस्वरलोलस्वरामगः ।
स्वरसारसरागश्रीरामरागरसासरः ॥ ६१७॥
617. Sadguru singing as a cascade of nectar-essence of svara, his Rāma revelling in svara :- Varalı̄la, Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma Rāma, rāga Śaṅkarābharaṇam; cascading the essence of melody (as kı̄rtanas) on Śrı̄ Rāma the Sun to the lotus of svara.

स्वरतालगतिज्ञानशुद्धमानसगारतिः ।
स्वरमूलप्रणवगुप्तानन्दमोक्षनादवित् ॥ ६१८॥
618. Sadguru singing with repose, with a pure mind, with knowledge of the course of svara and tāla; the Knower of nāda leading to the Bliss of mokṣa, latent in praṇava that is the root of svara :- Svararāgasudhā, rāga Śankarābharaṇam.

स्वरसङ्गीतसुज्ञानब्रह्मानन्दनिधिप्लवः ।
स्वरानन्दनिधिप्लावसुज्ञानघनकीर्तनः ॥ ६१९॥
619. Sadguru swimming in the ocean of Brahmānanda of knowledge of svara and saṅgı̄ta :- Ānandasāgara, rāga Garuḍadhvani, the kı̄rtana rich in sujñāna, that makes one plunge into the ocean of Bliss of svara.

स्वरसप्तसुखालापरागस्वरूपसँल्लयः ।
स्वररागलयश्रीरामनामरसपानगः ॥ ६२०॥
620. Sadguru absorbed in the rāgasvarūpa, that is in the reposeful singing of the saptasvaras :- Intasaukhyamani, rāga Kāpi; singing and drinking in the essence of the Name of Śrı̄ Rāma abiding in svara and rāga.

स्वररागलयसुधारसमिश्रितकण्डमिष्टरामनामसौख्यानुभवसंमग्नसद्गुरुः ॥ ६२१॥
621. Sadguru immersed in the comforting experience of the Name Rāma, the sweet candy mixed with the nectar essence of svara, rāga and laya :- Intasaukhya, rāga Kāpi.

हंसध्वनिसुसंक्षिप्तरामायणकथारसः ।
हंसरामसुपादाब्जशरणागतिगायनः ॥ ६२२॥
622. Sadguru singing tastefully the concise Rāmāyaṇa in Haṃsadhvani rāga :- Śrı̄ Raghukula; Singing his surrender at the lotus feet of Śrı̄ Rāma the Supreme :- Raghunāyaka, rāga Haṃsadhvani.

हंसनादसुरागस्वरामसेवककीर्तनः ।
हंसानन्दियतिश्रेष्ठो हंसात्मानुभवालयः ॥ ६२३॥
623. Sadguru singing to Śrı̄ Rāma, that he is His servant, in the sweet rāga Haṃsanādam, Baṇṭurı̄ti; the greatest Ascetic, in the Bliss of the Supreme; absorbed in self-experience of the Supreme.

हंसभ्रमरिकावेलहंसकृष्णहरिस्मरः ।
हंसतूलिकाशायिश्रीराममिष्टलालिगः ॥ ६२४॥
624. Sadguru contemplating Hari, the Supreme Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa, at dusk when humming bees and swans swarm :- Paripūrṇa kāma, rāga Haṃsabhramari; Sadguru singing sweet lullaby to Śrı̄ Rāma, reclining Him on the haṃsatūlikā couch :- Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma Rāma, rāga Nı̄lambarı̄.

हंसरामपरब्रह्मतत्त्वार्थबोधकीर्तनः ।
हरिरामावतारस्वादुकीर्तनसुरागगः ॥ ६२५॥
625. Sadguru teaching the Truth that Śrı̄ Rāma is the Supreme Brahman in his kı̄rtanas :- Uṇḍédi Rāmuḍu and Rāma nanu brōvarā, rāga Harikambhōji; singing the descent of Hari as Śrı̄ Rāma beautifully in the sweet kı̄rtanas Entarā, rāga Harikāmbhōji and Mōhana Rāma, rāga Mōhanam.

हरिकाम्भोजिरागश्रीहरिकीर्तनहृद्गलः ।
हरिपादाब्जसुखकष्टस्वैकगतिगायनः ॥ ६२६॥
626. Sadguru singing Śrı̄ Hari in Harikāmbhōji rāga, the kı̄rtana that melts the heart :- Enduku nirdaya; singing that Hari’s lotus feet are his sole resort, be it in comfort or in suffering :- Bhuvinidāsuḍané, rāga Śrirañjani.

हरिकेदारगौलश्रीरामपरत्वसूचनः ।
हरिनामसुमामोदहरिशायनलालिगः ॥ ६२७॥
627. Sadguru indicating that Śrı̄ Rāma is the Supreme, in the Harikédāragaula kṛti Siggumāli (that He is above the Trimūrtis); singing lāli to Hari, reclining Him on the fragrant flower-bed of Harināma :- Lālilālayya, rāga Kédāragaula.

हरिकेदारगौलश्रीहरिनामसुगाहरः ।
हरिकेशवगोविन्दमाधवानादगाहरिः ॥ ६२८॥
628. Sadguru captivating by singing Harināma sweetly in Harikédāragaula, Raghunandana, divyanāma kı̄rtana; the Koel of song joyfully cooing “Hari, Kéśava, Gōvinda, Mādhava” :- Haridāsulu, rāga Yamunā Kalyāṇı̄.

हरिनारायणागाननामसँल्लीनसद्गुरुः ।
हरिकीर्तनतेजस्वी शिरस्स्पर्शितसत्पदः ॥ ६२९॥
629. Sadguru one with the Name, singing “Hari, Nārāyaṇa” :- Nārāyaṇahari, rāga Yamunā Kalyāṇı̄; the Luminous One singing Hari; Sadguru of the sacred Feet touched by the head (of this bhaktā).

हरिध्यानसुतीर्थाभिषिक्तश्रीपवराकृतिः ।
हरिनामसुमाराधितश्रीरामस्वराकृतिः ॥ ६३०॥
630. Sadguru showering the sacred waters of Haridhyāna on the beautiful form of the Consort of Śrı̄; worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma the Form of svara with flowers of Harināma :- Paripālaya, rāga Rı̄tigaula.

हरिनामसुगानश्रीहरिसेवनगायनः ।
हर्यन्तरङ्गसंदर्शनावनीजासपूजनः ॥ ६३१॥
631. Sadguru singing about the worship of Śrı̄ Hari by singing Hari Nāma sweetly; worshipping Śrı̄ Hari along with Sı̄tā, seeing Hari in his innermost being :- Dorakunāyani, rāga Tōḍi (Prahlāda Bhakti Vijayam).

हाटकद्युतिसीतापश‍ृङ्गाररामचिन्तनः ।
हाटकस्फुरसत्कीर्तनानुभूतस्वरामकः ॥ ६३२॥
632. Sadguru reflecting on the beauteous Śrı̄ Rāma, Consort of Sı̄tā of golden glow; who experienced his dear Śrı̄ Rāma in the beautiful kı̄rtana shining as gold :- Śrı̄ Rāma Raghurāma, rāga Yadukulakāmbhōji.

हिन्दोलगीतनादाद्रिदीपश्रीमुरलीधरः ।
हिमाद्रिज्ञानसद्भक्तिगङ्गाप्रवहकीर्तनः ॥ ६३३॥
633. Sadguru singing Muralı̄dhara the Lamp on the mountain of nāda in rāga Hindōla :- Sāmajavaragamana; Sadguru whose kı̄rtanas are the flow of the Gaṅgā of true devotion from the Himālaya of jñāna.

हेमगङ्गास्रवागीतरामाद्वितीयमाहिनः ।
हेमहेमवतीगङ्गासारसद्गानवर्षकः ॥ ६३४॥
634. Sadguru who sang like the golden Gaṅgā flowing, of Śrı̄ Rāma’s singular glory :- Nı̄ sari sāṭi, rāga Hémavatı̄; Sadguru raining excellent kı̄rtanas as the nectarine Gaṅgā of golden waters.

हैममानसपीठश्रीरामनामसुमार्चनः ।
हैमनस्वादुसत्कीर्तनरागजितरामकः ॥ ६३५॥
635. Sadguru worshipping Śrı̄ Rāma in the golden seat of his mind with flowers of the Name :- Nāmakusumamula, Śrı̄rāga; winning over his dear Rāma by the love in his sweet golden kı̄rtanas.

हृदयङ्गमसत्कीर्तनावलीवाससद्गुरुः ।
हृदन्तरङ्गसुस्फोटरागपुष्पावलीनुतः ॥ ६३६॥
636. Sadguru, abiding in his excellent kı̄rtanas touching the heart; Sadguru, worshipped by this string of flowers of love that has burst forth from the depths of the heart.

नादब्रह्मरसाकाररामगानरसाकृतिः ।
नामरूपादिसर्वस्वरामैक्यगुरुदैवतः ॥ ६३७॥
637. The Form of nectar of singing Śrı̄ Rāma the beautiful Form of Nādabrahman; the Gurudaivata, one with Śrı̄ Rāma who is all, manifest in different names and forms.

त्यागगङ्गानिमग्नैकशिष्याश्रुगङ्गिकाप्लुतः ।
रागगङ्गाप्लवापूतश्लोकपुष्पावलीनुतः ॥ ६३८॥
638. Sadguru inundated by the Gaṅgā of tears of this lone disciple, immersed in the Gaṅgā of Tyāgarāja kı̄rtanas; revered by this garland of ślōkas of Pushpa purified by delving in the Gaṅgā of love.

त्यागराजगुरुस्वामिकृतिरागाक्षरावली ।
गुरुदेवपदाम्भोजशिष्यापुष्पासमर्पिता ॥ ६३९॥
639. This, the unfading colourful garland of kṛtis of Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgarāja Svāmi, is offered by disciple Pushpa at the lotus feet of Gurudeva.

रागपुष्पावलीस्मेरा रागानुरागमोदिता ।
रामनामसुमालीस गुरुकण्ठे विराजिता ॥ ६४०॥
640. The smiling garland of flowers of melody; scented by melody and love; resplendent on the guru's neck along with the beautiful garland of Rāma Nāma.

गुरुस्फूर्तिस्फुटस्तोत्रं गुरुसम्पूर्णवासनम् ।
नादयोगिगुरुस्वामिपूर्णानुग्रहकारकम् ॥ ६४१॥
641. This stōtram, burst forth by inspiration from the Guru, in which Guru abides completely, brings about the complete anugraha of Gurusvāmi the Nāda Yōgi.

रागमूर्ते गुरुस्वामिन् रागाक्षरसुमालिक ।
न जानामि क्वचिल्लेखां त्वयैव रचितं शुभम् ॥ ६४२॥
642. Gurusvāmin! The Form of Rāga! Adorned by this beautiful unfading garland of love! I don’t know any writing! This creation is only by Thee, causing auspiciousness!

मदाश्रयसदाचार्य देहि मे तव दर्शनम् ।
मदन्तःसततावास अग्रयागच्छ मद्गुरो ॥ ६४३॥

देवगान्धर्वगानं ते श्रोतुमिच्छामि मत्प्रभो ।
रक्तिरागलयज्ञानभिक्षां देहि मम प्रभो ॥ ६४४॥

रागानुरागसद्गानपूजावरं प्रदेहि मे ।
नादोपासनभाग्यं च कुरु मे नादसात्मताम् ॥ ६४५॥

मङ्गलं ते मदाचार्य मङ्गलं मार्गदर्शक ।
मङ्गलं मम सर्वस्व मङ्गलं मङ्गलप्रभो ॥ ६४६॥

मङ्गलं त्यागराजाय रागराजाय मङ्गलम् ।
मङ्गलं रागदैवाय गुरुनाथाय मङ्गलम् ॥ ६४७॥

मङ्गलं त्यागराजाय मङ्गलं नादयोगिने ।
मङ्गलं रामगेयाय मङ्गलं सर्वसिद्धये ॥ ६४८॥

मङ्गलं रागरामाय त्यागराजार्चिताय च ।
मङ्गलं नादलोलाय सीतारामाय मङ्गलम् ॥ ६४९॥

(643.-649 are not translated.)

                 ॐ
              शुभमस्तु ।
॥ सद्गुरुमङ्गलाष्टकम् ॥
सप्तस्वरसुरूपाय सङ्गीतावतराय च ।
षड्जादिस्वरसेव्याय सद्गुरवे सुमङ्गलम् ॥ १॥

ऋषभारूढनगजोक्तस्वरार्णवगाय च ।
ऋषिवन्द्यस्वरामानुरागगेयाय मङ्गलम् ॥ २॥

गङ्गाजनकपादाब्जनुतिगानाय मङ्गलम् ।
गङ्गास्नानफलादायगागङ्गाय सुमङ्गलम् ॥ ३॥

मङ्गलप्रदसीतारामसद्भक्ताय मङ्गलम् ।
मङ्गलाचार्यदेवाय मङ्गल्यगाय मङ्गलम् ॥ ४॥

पञ्चमारामगानाय पञ्चापगाय मङ्गलम् ।
पञ्चमीतिथिपूज्याय गुरुदेवाय मङ्गलम् ॥ ५॥

धनस्वरामदैवाय धनेप्सालोपयोगिने ।
धनकीर्तनधेयाय त्यागराजाय मङ्गलम् ॥ ६॥

निर्मलाचार्यदेवाय निर्मलाच्युतवन्दिने ।
निर्मलामोदपुष्पावल्यामोदिताय मङ्गलम् ॥ ७॥

सङ्गीतयोगनिष्ठाय सत्सङ्गराममूर्तये ।
सत्सङ्गकृतिवृन्दाय सद्गुरवे सुमङ्गलम् ॥ ८॥


Sadguru Maṅgalāṣṭakam
1. Auspiciousness unto Sadguru, the beautiful Form of the saptasvaras; Saṅgı̄ta descended on earth; to be worshipped by svaravidyā, basis being ṣaḍja.
2. Auspiciousness unto the One whose songs are verily the Svarārṇava, told by Śiva (whose conveyance is ṛṣabha) to the mountain-born Pārvatı̄; whose songs are born of His loving devotion to Śrı̄ Rāma adored by ṛṣis.
3. Auspiciousness unto the One who sang adoring the lotus Feet of the Progenitor of Gaṅgā; One whose songs confer the same fruit as bathing in the sacred Gaṅgā.
4. Auspiciousness unto the true Bhakta of the auspicious Sı̄tā Rāma; the Auspicious Ācārya Déva; whose songs confer auspiciousness.
5. Auspiciousness unto Gurudéva, whose singing is delightfully brilliant; the Song of the kṣetra of five rivers (Pañcanada); being worshipped on pañcamı̄ tithi.
6. Auspiciousness unto Śrı̄ Tyāgarāja Svāmı̄, whose wealth was His Rāma; the Yōgı̄ devoid of desire for wealth; who has bequeathed the wealth of kı̄rtanas.
7. Auspiciousness unto the blemishless Ācārya Déva; worshipping the resplendent Acyuta; delighted by this garland of pure, fragrant flowers.
8. Auspiciousness unto Sadguru intently absorbed in saṅgı̄ta yōga; whose virtuous association was the Divine Śrı̄ Rāma Mūrti; whose numerous kṛtis are the real good association; auspiciousness unto Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgarājasvāmı̄!

List of works on Sadguru by the author:
1. Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Pushpañjali,
     Ashtottarasata namavali
     Trisati
     Pancasati
     Sahasranamavali
     Saranagati gadyam
     Mangalashtakam
2. Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Saptaśatı̄
3. Śrı̄ Tyāga Rāma Pushpavali -
     Ramayana stotras and:  
     Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Guruvandanam
     Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Gurustuti pramāṇikā
     Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Gurvaṣṭakam
     Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Bhujaṅgaprayāta stotram
     Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Śaraṇāgatistotram
     Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma Maṅgalāṣṭakam
4. Himalayagadyam (in which the breathtaking Himalayan peaks and the Ganga are identified with Sadguru, his Jnana, and kirtanas)
     Sadguru Sri Tyagarajashtakam
     Gadyam
     Sadguru Sri Tyagabrahma Mangalashtakam
5. Sadguru Sri Tyagabrahma Gadyatrayam
     Sri Rama gadyam
     Sri Saṅgı̄ta gadyam
     Sri Pañcanada gadyam
6. Sadguru Sri Tyagarajagadyam Saptasvarālāsyam
7. Sadguru Sri Tyagabrahma Suprabhatam 1 and 2
8. Sadguru Sri Tyagabrahma Prapatti Stuti
     Prapatti Stuti
     Aparadhakshama
9. Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma
     Sahasrakam 1
10. Sadguru Śrı̄ Tyāgabrahma
      Sahasrakam 2: Kı̄rtanarāgapushpāvalı̄
List of Kı̄rtanas with Rāgas
Sloka no. Ref Kı̄rtana                        Rāga
 10       Śrı̄ Gaṇanātham                  Kanakāṅgi
 11       Rārā māyiṇṭi                   Asāvérı̄
          Sarası̄ruha nayané                 Amṛtavarṣiṇi
 12       Bāla kanakamaya                    Aṭhāṇā
 13       Mundu venuka                        Darbār
 14       Śrı̄ Rāmapādamā                 Amṛtavāhinı̄
          Lāvaṇya Rāma                     Pūrṇaṣaḍjam
 15       Nagu mōmu                          Ābhéri
 16, 17   Sı̄tāvara                          Dévagāndhāri
 18       Manasu nilpa                        Ābhōgı̄
          Kalugunā                           Pūrṇalalitā
 19, 20,  Rāma Rāma nı̄vāramu              Ānandabhairavı̄
 21       Kṣı̄rasāgara vihāra              Ānandabhairavı̄
 22       Nı̄ké teliyaka                     Ānandabhairavı̄
 23       Ānandamānanda                     Bhairavi
 24       Ānanda sāgara                     Garuḍadhvani
          Naḍaci naḍaci                     Kharaharapriya
          Varadā navanı̄tāśa               Rāgapañjaram
 25       Rāma ninuvinā                     Śaṅkarābharaṇam
          Evariccirirā                       Madhyamāvatı̄
 26       Rāmuni maravakavé                 Kédāragaula
 27       Paripālaya paripālaya             Rı̄tigaula
 28       Upacāramujé sévāru              Bhairavi
          Upacāramulanu                      Bhairavı̄
 29       Nijamarmamu                         Umābharaṇam
          Ō Rājı̄vākṣa                    Ārabhı̄
 30       Mélukōvaiyya, Dı̄najanāvana      Bhauli
 31       Nannu kanna talli                   Késari
 32       Mahima taggintsukō                 Ṛṣabhapriya
 33       Duḍukugala                         Gaula
     Eṭulabrōtuvō               Cakravākam
     Paramātmuḍu                 Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄
34   Ō Rāma Ō Rāma             Ārabhi
     Nādasudhārasa               Ārabhi
35   Śrı̄ Gaṇanātham            Kanakāṅgi
     Dāriṇi                      Śuddhasāvéri
     Sundari ninu                  Ārabhi
36   Tappi bratiki                 Tōḍi
37   Kamalāptakula                Bṛndāvana sāraṅga
38   Kalaśavārdhijām            Ratnāṅgı̄
     Karuṇājaladhi               Kédāragaula
40   Śrı̄ Janakatanayé           Kalakaṇṭhi
41   Evaritō telpuḍu             Mānavatı̄
     Sādhincené                  Ārabhı̄
     Māṭi māṭiki               Mōhanam
43   Satta léni                   Nāganandini
44   Samayamu émaraké            Kalgaḍa
45   Nārāyaṇa Hari              Yamunākalyāṇi
     Smaraṇé sukhamu             Janarañjani
46   Rāma kōdaṇḍa              Bhairavı̄
     Karuṇayélāguṇṭé         Varālı̄
47   Endukaugalintura              Śuddhadeśi
     Entanutsu                     Sauraṣṭram
48   Ennaḍu jūtunō              Kalāvatı̄
49   Cinnanāṭenā                Kalānidhi
50   Prārabdha                    Svarāvalı̄
     Idé bhāgyamu                Kannaḍa
51   Déhi tava pada bhaktim       Sahānā
52   Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma            Śaṅkarābharaṇam
     Jaya jaya Sı̄tā Rām         Sāveri
53   Émi jesite                   Tōḍi
     Śrı̄pa priya                 Aṭhāṇā
54   Pālintuvō                   Kāntāmaṇi
55   É dāri sañcarintu rā         Kāntāmaṇi
56   Anyāyamu                        Kāpi
     Mı̄valla                         Kāpi
57   Intasaukhya                      Kāpi
58   Ataḍé dhanyuḍu                Kāpi
59   Sarasasāmadāna                 Kāpinārāyaṇı̄
60   Śrı̄ Raghuvara apraméya        Kāmbhōji
     Ō Raṅgaśāyi                  Kāṃbhōji
61   Sukhi evarō                     Kānaḍa
     Śrı̄ Nārada                    Kānaḍā
62   Éṭi yōcanulu,                 Kiraṇāvali
     Parāku nı̄kélarā              Kiraṇāvali
63   Kaligiyuṇḍé                   Kı̄ravāṇı̄
     Gı̄tārthamu                     Suraṭi
64   Abhimānamennaḍu                Kuñjari
     Alakalalla                       Madhyamāvatı̄
65   Rāma ninné                     Huséni
66   Dı̄najanāvana                   Bhaulı̄
67   Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma āśritulamu   Sāvéri
     Rāma ninuvinā                  Śaṅkarābharaṇam
68   Véṇugāna lōla                Kédāragaula
     Rāma nı̄pai                     Kédāra
69   Nannu kanna talli                Késarı̄
70   Vācāmagōcara                  Kaikavası̄
71   Toli nénu jéyu                 Kōkiladhvani
     Koniyādé                       Kōkiladhvani
72   Koniyādé                       Kōkiladhvani
73   Rāma kathā                     Madhyamāvati
     Sudhā mādhurya                 Sindhurāmakriya
74   Madilōna                        Kōlāhalam
75   Kōṭinadulu                     Tōḍi
     Koluvamarégadā                 Tōḍi
76   Kamalāptakula                        Bṛndāvana Sāraṅga
     Bāla kanakamaya                      Aṭhāṇā
77   Varalı̄la                             Śankarābharaṇam
     Pāhi parama dayālō                 Kāpi
78   Dayaséyavayya                        Yadululakāmbhōji
     Marakatamaṇivarṇa                   Varāli
79   Kṣı̄rasāgara śayana                Devagāndhārı̄
     Śrı̄ Nārasim
                  . ha                     Phalamañjarı̄
80   Jagadānandakāraka                   Nāṭa
81   Vidulaku                              Māyā Mālavagaula
82   Tsakkanirāja                         Kharaharapriya
     Ennāllu nı̄ trova                    Kāpi, Divyanāmakı̄rtana
83   Paluku kaṇḍa                        Navarasakannaḍa
84   Garuḍagamana                         Gaurı̄manōharı̄
85   Mānamuléda, Nı̄ dāsanudāsa        Hamı̄rakalyāṇı̄
     Jñānamosagarādā                   Gamanaśrama
86   Sadā madi                            Gambhı̄ravāṇi
87   Ninné bhajana                        Gambhı̄ranāṭa
88   Samukhāna                            Kōkilavarāli
89   Enta muddō                           Bindumālini
90   Sogasu jūḍataramā                  Kannaḍagaula
91   Evvaré Rāmayya                      Gāṅgéyabhūṣaṇı̄
92   Gānamūrté Śrı̄ Kṛṣṇa           Gānamūrti
     Dayajūcuṭa                          Gānavāridhi
     Tsallaga nātō                       Végavāhinı̄
93   Sākéta nikétana, Bhajaré bhaja,   Kannaḍa
     Ninnāḍanéla, Idé bhāgyamu
     Ninu vinā nā madi                   Navarasakannaḍa
94   Nı̄vérā kuladhanamu                 Bégaḍa
95   Jānakı̄ramaṇa                       Śuddhası̄mantini
     Varamaina nétrōtsava                Paras
97   Dārini                               Śuddhasāvéri
98   Hetsarika                             Yadukula Kāmbhōji
      Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma                Sāveri
99    Prāṇanātha                    Śaṅkarābharaṇam
      Véṇugānalōla                 Kédāragaula
100   Giripai                          Sahāna
101   Entarā                          Harikāmbhōji
      Mōhana Rāma                    Mōhanam
      Nı̄ pada paṅkaja                Bégaḍa
102   Mākélarā                      Ravicandrikā
      Śambhō Mahādéva              Pantuvarālı̄
103   Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma                Pūrṇacandrikā̄
      Rāmuni maravakavé              Kédāragaula
104   Gı̄tārthamu                     Suraṭi
105   Guruléka                        Gaurı̄manōharı̄
106   Varālandu                       Gurjari
107   Smaraṇé sukha                  Janarañjani
      Mōkṣamu                        Sāramati
      Vararāga                        Ceñcu kāmbhōji
      Svara rāga                      Śankarābharaṇam
      Nādasudhā                      Ārabhi
110   Haridāsulu                      Yamunā Kalyāṇi
111   Hetsarika                        Yadukulakāmbhōji
112   Jaya jaya Śrı̄ Raghurāma       Gaurı̄
113   Duḍukugala                      Gaula
114   Nārāyaṇa Hari                 Yamunā Kalyāṇi
      Rāma Rāma Rāma Lāli          Sahānā
115   Unnatāvuna                      Ghaṇtā
117   Rāma ninu                       Mōhanam;
      Paritāpamu                      Manōharı̄
      Ādaya                           Āhiri
      Nāṭimāṭa                     Devakriyā
      Giripai                          Sahānā
118   Jagadānanda                     Nāṭa
119   Alakalalla                       Madhyamāvati
          Rārā nannélukō            Sauraaṣṭram
          Sāramé gāni                Pantuvarāli
          Périḍi ninu                 Kharaharapriya
120       Périḍi ninu                 Kharaharapriya
          Kṣı̄rasāgara vihāra        Ānandabhairavı̄
121       Rāma Nāmamu                 Aṭhāṇā
          Bāgāyanayya                 Candrajyōti
122       Rākā Śaśivadana           Candrajyōti
123       Bāla kanakamaya              Aṭhāṇā
          Endarō mahānubhāvulu       Śrı̄rāgam
124       Marugélarā                  Jayantaśrı̄
          Munduvenuka                   Darbār
125, 126 Āḍamōḍi                    Cārukéśi
127       Sı̄tāpaté                   Kamās
          Sujana jı̄vana                Kamās
128       Entavéḍukondu               Sarasvatı̄ manōharı̄
129       Endukō nı̄ manasu            Kalyāṇi
          Nı̄ké teliyaga               Ānanda Bhairavı̄
          Karuṇā jaladhi              Nādanāmakriyā
          Vaddayuṇḍede                Varāli
130       Ré mānasa                   Tōḍi
          Vāsudéva                    Bilahari
131       Rāma nannu brōvarā         Harikāmbhōji
          Paramātmuḍu                 Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄
          Uṇḍédi                     Harikāmbhōji
133       Kṛpajūcuṭaku               Chāyātaraṅgiṇı̄
135, 136. Idi samayamurā               Chāyānāṭa
138       Karuṇā samudra              Dévagāndhāri
139       Raghuvı̄ra Raṇadhı̄ra        Husénı̄
          Rāma ninné                  Husénı̄
140       Jagadānandakāraka           Nāṭa
141       Manavini vinumā              Jayanārāyaṇı̄
          Śrı̄ Rāma Jayarāma         Madhyamāvatı̄
           Pāhi Kalyāṇa Rāma              Kāpi
143        Marugélarā                       Jayantaśrı̄
144        Śrı̄ Rāma Jaya Rāma             Varālı̄
           Jaya jaya Sı̄tārām               Sāvéri
145        Mōhana Rāma                      Mōhanam
146        Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma                  Pūrṇacandrikā̄
147        Viḍajāladurā                    Janarañjanı̄
148, 149   Smaraṇé sukhamu                  Janarañjanı̄
150        Nāḍāḍina                       Janarañjani
151        Tsallaré                          Āhiri;
           Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma                  Pūrṇacandrikā̄
152        Jānakı̄ nāyaka                   Dhanyāsı̄
           Dhyānamé                         Dhanyāsi
153        Ataḍé dhanyuḍu                  Kāpi
           Bhaktuni                           Begaḍa
           Karuṇayélāgaṇṭé              Varālı̄
           Vinavé                            Vivardhani
           Paralōka sādhanamé              Pūrvikalyāṇi
           Samayamu émaraké                 Kalgaḍa
           Manasā                            Malayamārutam
           Ninnanavalasina, Rāma nı̄ vādu   Kalyāṇi
           Haridāsulu                        Yamunā kalyaṇi
154        Śrı̄ Rāma Śrı̄ Rāma            Varālı̄
155        Nı̄ cittamu nā bhāgyamu          Jı̄vantinı̄
156        Nı̄ sari sāṭi                    Hemavati
157        Nājı̄vādhārā                   Bilahari
158        Tattvameruga                       Garuḍadhvani
           Jñāna mosaga rādā              Pūrvikalyāṇi
           Dvaitamu                           Rı̄tigaula
           Paramātmuḍu                      Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄
159        Nı̄padapaṅkaja                    Begaḍa
160        Phaṇipatiśāyi                   Jhaṅkāradhvani
           Rāmabāṇa                        Sāvéri
161   Rāma Rāma Rāma Rāma            Jhañjhūti
162   Maracé vāḍa, Rāma nı̄pai       Kédāram
163   Jñānamosaga rādā               Pūrvikalyāṇi
164   Saṅgı̄ta jñānamu                Dhanyāsi
165   Rāmabāṇa                        Sāvéri
166   Nādōpāsanā̄                     Bégaḍa
167   Lalité                            Bhairavı̄
      Jāyamaṅgalam                     Ghaṇṭā
168   Nı̄vérā                          Begaḍa
169   Sujana Jı̄vana                     Kamās
171   Dhyāname                          Dhanyāsi
      Rāma Rāma Rāma                  Jhañjhūti
      Śāntamuléka                     Sāma
      Ūraké kalgunā                   Sahānā
      Jagadānanda                       Nāṭa
      Endarō Mahānubhāvulu            Śrı̄
172   Tulası̄dala                        Māyāmālavagaula
      Tulası̄bilva                       Kédāragaula
173   Endarō                            Śrı̄
174   Nāṭi māṭa                      Devakriya
      Nāḍāḍina                       Janarañjanı̄
      Kalinarulaku                       Kuntalavarālı̄
      Mōkṣamu                          Sāramati
      Nādasudhā                        Ārabhi
175   Rūkalu                            Tōḍi
      Lāvaṇya Rāma                    Pūrṇaṣaḍjam
      Mōhana Rāma                      Mōhanam
176   Grahabalamémi                     Révagupti
177   Dhyānamé                         Dhanyāsi
178   Kaddanuvāriki                     Tōḍı̄
      Koluvamarégadā                   Tōḍi
179   Koluvaiyunnāḍé                  Bhairavı̄
180   Kadalévāḍu                      Nārāyaṇagaula
181   Rāgasudhā                    Āndōlikā
      Rāra Sı̄tā                   Hindōla Vasanta
182   Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ Manōhara       Īśamanōhari
      Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma              Gaurı̄
      Émani végintuné             Huséni
      Rānidirādu                   Maṇiraṅgu
      Toliné jésina                Suddha baṅgāla
      Ennallu                        Kāpi
      Munupé                        Baṅgāla
183   Nidhi tsāla                   Kalyāṇı̄
      Varalı̄la                      Śaṅkarābharaṇam
184   Śaraśara samaraika           Kuntalavarālı̄
185   Indugā                        Bhairavı̄
      Mōsa bōku                    Gaulipantu
186   Ré mānasa                    Tōḍi
      Lāvaṇya Rāma                Pūrṇaṣaḍjam
187   Dinamaṇi vaṃśa        Harikāmbhōji
      Tanayuni brōva                Bhairavı̄
188   Kalala nérccina               Dı̄paka
      Patiki hārati                 Suraṭi
      Patiki maṅgala hārati        Ārabhi
189   Lakṣaṇamulu                  Suddha Sāvéri
      Dı̄najanāvana                 Bhauli
190   Mutsaṭa                       Madhyamāvati
191   Saṅgı̄taśāstra              Mukhāri
      Nādalōluḍai                 Kalyāṇavasantam
      Rāmuni maravakavé            Kédāragaula
192   Nārāyaṇa Hari               Yamunā Kalyāṇi
193   Bāla kanakamaya               Aṭhāṇā
194   Pāhi Rāma Rāma              Kharaharapriya
195   Kṣı̄rasāgaraśayana          Devagāndhāri
196   Sārvabhauma                   Rāgapañjaram
      Ni dayarāvalé                Tōḍi
      Jaya jaya Sı̄tārām                Sāvéri
197   Rāma Sı̄tārāma                   Śaṅkarābharaṇam
      Śrı̄ Raghuvara Dāśarathé        Śaṅkarābharaṇam
198   Evarani                             Kharaharapriya
199   Rāmuni maravakavé                 Kédāragaula
200   Koluvamarégada                     Tōḍi
      Melukō                             Bhauli, Sauraṣṭram
      Cétulāra, Upacāramulanu          Bhairavı̄
      Patiki hārati                      Suraṭi
      Patiki maṅgala hārati             Ārabhi
201   Jō jō                             Rı̄tigaula
      Lālilālayya                       Kédāragaula
      Lāli lāliyani                     Harikāmbhōji
      Uyyāla                             Nı̄lāmbari
      Lāliyugavé                        Nı̄lāmbari
      Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma Rāma             Nı̄lāmbari
      Rāma Rāma Rāma Lāli             Sahāna
202   Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma                  Balahaṃsa
203   Rāmacandra nı̄ daya                Suraṭi
204   Hariyanuvāriki                     rāga Tōḍi
      Svararāgasudhā                    Śaṅkarābharaṇam
205   Sogasugā                           Śrı̄rañjanı̄
      Nā moralanu                        Ārabhi
206   Pariyācakamā                      Vanaspati
207   Varadā navanı̄tāśa               Rāgapañjaram
208   Rāma ninuvinā                     Śaṅkarābharaṇam
      Dvaitamu                            Rı̄tigaula
      Jñānamosagarādā                 Pūrvi Kalyāṇi
209   É panikō                          Asāvéri
      Maragatamaṇivarṇa                 Varālı̄
210   Śara śara samaraika śūra        Kuntalavarālı̄
211   Jānakı̄ Nāyaka                    Dhanyāsi
      Nı̄ cittamu                         Dhanyāsı̄
212        Rā rā nannélukō                Saurāṣṭram
213        Méru samāna                      Māyāmālavagaula
214        Paripālaya                        Rı̄tigaula
215        Bhuvinidāsuḍané                 Śrı̄rañjani
216        Teliyaléru rāma                  Dhénukā
           Appa Rāma bhakti, Sārame gāni   Pantuvarāli
           Rāma nāmamu                      Aṭhāṇā
217        Rāmacandra nı̄ daya               Suraṭi
           Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma                  Pūrṇacandrikā̄
           Pālaya Śrı̄ Raghuvı̄ra           Dévagāndhāri
           Rāma Kōdaṇḍarāma              Bhairavı̄
           Pāhi pāhi dı̄nabandhō           Saurāṣṭram
218        Dhyānamé                         Dhanyāsi
           Smaraṇé sukha                    Janarañjanı̄
219        Varālandu                         Gurjarı̄
220        Nāṭimāṭa                       Devakriya
221        Nammaga né                        Asāvéri
222        Evarikai                           Dévamanōhari
           Kanna taṇḍri                     Dévamanōhari
223        Srı̄ramya                          Jayamanōhari
           Varalı̄la                          Śaṅkarābharaṇam
224        Śrı̄ Janakatanayé                Kalakaṇṭhi
225        Lémi telpa                        Navanı̄tam
226        Grahabalamémi                     Révagupti
227        Śrı̄paté nı̄ pada cintanamé     Nāgasvarāvali
228        Māpāla                           Asāvéri
229        Satta léni                        Nāganandini
230        Namō namō Rāghavāya            Punnāgavarāli
           Anāthuḍanu                       Jiṅgala
231        Māra vairi Ramaṇi                rāga Nāsikābhūṣaṇı̄
232        Ō Rāma Rāma                     Nāgagāṃdhāri
233        Véṅkatéśa                      Madhyamāvati
234, 235   Jagadānandakāraka                Nāṭa
236        Nı̄ daya galkuṭé              Rı̄tigaula
237        Karuṇā jaladhi                Nādanāmakriyā
238        Karuṇā jaladhi                Nādanāmakriyā
239        Vararāgalayajñulu             Ceñcukāmbhōji
240        Nādalōluḍai                  Kalyāṇavasanta
241        Haridāsulu, Nārāyaṇa Hari   Yamunākalyāṇi
242        Nādatanumaniśam               Cittarañjani
243        Kṛpālavāla                   Nādavarāṅginı̄
           Kṣı̄ṇamai                     Mukhāri
244        Varaśikhivāhana               Supradı̄pam
245        Lı̄la gānu                     Divyamaṇi
246, 247   Nādōpāsanā̄                  Bégaḍa
248        É panikō                      Asāvéri
           Lékanā                        Asāvéri
249        Calamélarā                    Mārga Hindōlam
250        Nāradagānalōla               Aṭhāṇa
           Nāradamuni                     Pantuvarāli
251        Nārāyaṇa Hari                Yamunā Kalyāṇi
253        Nı̄ dayacé                     Yadukulakāmbhōji
254        Haridāsulu                     Yamunā Kalyāṇi
255        Bhajana séyu mārgamu          Nārāyaṇı̄
256        Rāma nı̄vé gāni              Nārāyaṇı̄
257        Mānasa sañcararé             Punnāga varālı̄
           É Rāmuni                      Vagulābharaṇam
258        Jayamaṅgalam                   Mōhanam
           Jayamaṅgalam                   Ghaṇṭa
259        Entanutsu                       Yadukulakāmbhōji
260        Enduku dayarādu                Tōḍi
           Dinamaṇi                       Harikāmbhōji
261        Śrı̄ramyacittālaṅkāra       Jayamanōhari
           Nı̄ bhakti bhāgyasudhā       Jayamanōhari
262        Hari Hari nı̄yoka               Punnāgavarālı̄
           Anurāgamu                     Sarasvatı̄
263        Pāhi Rāma                    Śaṅkarābharaṇam
           Pūla pānpu                   Āhiri
264        Uyyāla                        Nı̄lāmbarı̄
265        Nāṭimāṭa                   Devakriya
266        Koluvai                        Bhairavı̄
267        Paripālaya                    Rı̄tigaula
268        Naukā Caritram                various
269        Jagadānanda                   Nāṭa
           Duḍuku                        Gaula
           Sādhiñcené                  Ārabhi
           Kanakana                       Varālı̄
           Endarō                        Śrı̄
270        Manasu viṣaya, Kuvalayadala   Nāṭakurañji
271        Paramātmuḍu                  Vāgadhı̄śvari
272        Muripemu                       Mukhāri
273        Paralōka bhayamu              Mandāri
           Paralōka sādhanamé          Pūrvi Kalyāṇi
274        Émi jésité                  Tōḍi
275        Nı̄vaṇṭidaivamu              Bhairavı̄
           Pavamāna                      Saurāṣṭram
276        Pakkala nilabaḍi              Kharaharapriya
277        Nı̄vé kāni                   Bilahari
278        Hetsarika                      Yadukulakāmbhōji
           Lālilālayya                  Kédāragaula
           Pūla pānpu                   Āhiri
279, 280   Tsallaré Rāmacandruni        Āhiri
281, 282   Jagadānandakāraka            Nāṭa
283        Lāvaṇya Rāma                Pūrṇaṣaḍja
284        Varalı̄la                      Śaṅkarābharaṇam
285        Vandanamu                      Sahānā
286        Patiki maṅgalahārati         Ārabhi
           Patiki hārati                 Surati
287        Pāhi Rāmacandra              Yadukulakāmbhōji
           Śrı̄ Rāma Raghu Rāma        Yadukula kāmbhōji
288        Bhavanuta                      Mōhanam
289        Cétulāra                     Bhairavı̄
           Upacāramujé sévāru         Bhairavı̄
290        Śrı̄ Rāma pādamā           Amṛtavāhini
291        Rāmanāmamu                   Aṭhāṇā
           Telisi Rāma                   Pūrṇacandrikā̄
           Paralōka                      Mandāri
293        Pāhi mām Haré               Saurāṣṭram
           Kaddanuvāriki                 Tōḍi
           Koluvamarégadā               Tōḍi
294, 295   Mōkṣamu                      Sāramati
296        Prārabdha                     Svarāvalı̄
           Rākā Śaśivadana            Ṭakka
297        Lāli lāliyani                Harikāmbhōji
           Bhaktibhiccamiyyavé           Śankarābharaṇam
299        Phaṇipatiśāyi               Jhaṅkāradhvani
           Dorakunā                      Bilahari
300        Samayamu émaraké             Kalgaḍa
301        Kanakanarucira                 Varālı̄
           Méu mélu                   Saurāṣṭram
           Bālé bāléndu               Rı̄tigaula
302        Mā Jānakı̄                   Kāmbhōji
303        Sākṣilédanu                 Baṅgāla
           Brōva bhārama                Bahudāri
304        Ninu bāsi                     Balahaṃsa
           Virājaturaga                  Balahaṃsa
305        Rāma Rāma Rāma lāli        Sahānā
306        Prāṇanātha                  Śaṅkarābharaṇam
307        Kanakanarucira                 Varāli
           Namō namō Rāghavāya        Punnāgavarālı̄
308        Inta kannananda                Bilahari
      Nājı̄vādhāra              Bilahari
309   Nādasudhā                 Ārabhi
      Nādōpāsanā                Begaḍa
310   Buddhi rādu                 Śaṅkarābharaṇam
311   Kadalévāḍu                Nārāyaṇagaula
312   Bṛndāvanalōla             Tōḍi
      Raghuvı̄ra                   Huséni
313   Nagumōmu                    Madhyamāvati,
314   Bhaktuni caritramu           Bégaḍa
      Karuṇayélāgaṇṭé        Varālı̄
315   Mummūrtulu                  Aṭhāṇā
      Tattvamerugataramā          Garuḍadhvani
316   Mélukōvaiyya               Bhauli
      Mélukō Dayānidhé         Saurāṣṭram
317   Nāmoralanu                  Ārabhi
318   Eṭulaina                    Sāma
319   Paripūrṇakāma             Pūrvikalyāṇi
320   Paralōka bhayamu            Mandāri
      Kaṭṭujésināvu            Aṭhāṇā
321   Pāhi Paramadayālō         Kāpi
322   Bhavasannuta                 Varāli
323   Bhavanuta                    Mōhanam
324   Śrı̄kānta nı̄yeḍa         Bhavapriyā
325   Brōcévārevaré            Śrı̄rañjani
326   Gatamōha                    Śaṅkarābharaṇam
327   Nı̄vé kanneḍa              Saurāṣṭram
328   Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma           Śaṅkarābharaṇam
329   Rāma ninu nammina           Mōhanam
      Ninu vinā                   Navarasakannaḍa
330   Sarivārilōna               Bhinnaṣaḍja
      Aṭukārādani               Manōrañjanı̄
331   Mundu venuka                 Darbār
332   Dāśarathi                 Tōḍi
      Sı̄tākalyāṇa                  Śaṅkarabharaṇam
333   Rāmam bhajéham                 Sāvéri
      Nā jı̄vādhāra                 Bilahari
334   Gānamūrté                     Gānamūrti
335   Émani pogaḍudu rā             Vı̄ravasantam
      Janakajā saméta                Asāvéri
336   Dorakunā                        Bilahari
337   Sujana jı̄vana                   Kamās
      Patiki hāratı̄                  Suraṭi
      Patiki maṅgala hārati          Ārabhi
339   Naḍaci naḍaci                  Kharaharapriya
340   Raghuvı̄ra                       Huséni
      Paripālaya mām                 Darbār
341   Haridāsulu                      Yamunākalyāṇi
342   Mariyāda gādayya               Bhairavam
343   Ānandamānanda                  Bhairavı̄
      Cétulāra                       Bhairavı̄
344   Koluvaiyunnāḍé                Bhairavı̄
      Sarvāntaryāmi                  Bhairavı̄
345   Rāma nı̄pai                     Kédāram
346   Jagadānandakāraka              Nātṭai
      Rāma nı̄yeḍa                   Kharaharapriya
347   Mélukōvaiyya                   Bhaulı̄
      Dı̄najanāvana Śrı̄rāma        Bhaulı̄
348   Tera tı̄yaga rādā              Gaulipantu
349   Manasu viṣaya                   Nāṭakurañji
      Manasusvādhı̄na,                Śankarābharaṇam
      Svararāgasudhā
350   Manasusvādhı̄na                 Śankarābharaṇam
      Nı̄cittamu                       Dhanyāsi
351   Narasiṃha                    Bilahari
352   Ūraké                          Sahāna
353   Jayamaṅgalam                    Ghaṇṭā
           Mā kulamunaku               Suraṭi
354        Aṭukārādani               Manōrañjani
355        Enduku peddala               Śaṅkarābharaṇa
356        Palukukaṇḍa                Navarasakannaḍa
           Manasā Śrı̄ Rāma          Īśamanōhari
           Dhyānamé                   Dhanyāsi
           Uṇḍédi Rāmuḍu           Harikāmbhōji
           Rāma nannu brōva           Harikāmbhōji
357        Manasulōni                  Hindōlam
           Rakṣa beṭṭaré            Bhairavı̄
358        Paripālaya                  Rı̄tigaula
359        Manasā Śrı̄ Rāmuni        Mārarañjani
           Émanduné                   Śrı̄maṇi
360        Méru samāna                Māyāmālavagaula
           Evaritō né telpuḍu        Mānavati
361        Sari jési                   Tı̄vravāhinı̄
           Ennāllu tirigédi           Mālavaśrı̄
362        Nenaruñcarā                Siṃhavāhinı̄
363        Nārayaṇa Hari              Yamuna Kalyāṇi
           Nāḍāḍina                 Janarañjanı̄
           Kali narulaku                Kuntalavarāli
364        Mitri bhāgya                Kharaharapriya
365        Madilōna                    Kōlāhalam
           Rāma Rāma Rāma Gōvinda   Saurāṣṭram
366        Rāmasamayamu brōva         Madhyamāvati
           Brōcévārevaré            Śrı̄rañjanı̄
367        Cintintsunnāḍé            Mukhāri
368        Talacinantané               Mukhāri
369        Svararāgasudhā             Śankarābharaṇam
370        Sogasugā mṛdaṅgatālamu   Śrı̄rañjani
371        Rāma Pāhi                  Kāpi
373, 374   Mōhanarāma                 Mōhanam
375        Saṅgı̄tajñānamu           Dhanyāsı̄
           Mōkṣamu                   Sāramatı̄
376        Ādaya Śrı̄                Āhiri
           Rāma Śrı̄ Rāma lāli     Śaṅkarābharaṇam
377        Nādalōluḍai              Kalyāṇavasantam
378        Yajñādulu                 Jayamanōhari
           Naukā Caritram
379        Rāma nı̄végāni           Nārāyaṇi
380        Bālakanakamaya             Aṭhāṇā
           Rāgasudhārasa              Āndōlikā
381        Rāmasamayamu               Madhyamāvatı̄
382        Bāla kanakamaya            Aṭhāṇā
383        Namō namō Rāghavāya     Punnāgavarāli
384        Rāmābhirāma              Darbar
           Durmārgacara               Rañjanı̄
385        Aparādhamulanōrva         Rasālı̄
           Nā moralanu                Ārabhi
386        Śrı̄ Janakatanayé         Kalakaṇṭhı̄
           Suguṇamulé                Cakravāka
387        Vara lı̄la                  Śaṅkarābharaṇam
           Raghunāyaka                Haṃsadhvani
388        Raghunandana Rājamōhana   Śuddhadéśi
389        Raghunandana Raghunandana   Kédāragaula
           Madilōna                   Kōlāhalam
390        Rākā Śaśivadana         Ṭakka
           Rāmabhakti sāmrājya      Śuddhabaṅgāla
391        Rāgaratnamālikacé        Rı̄tigaula
392        Mōkṣamu                   Sāramatı̄
           Nādōpasana                Begaḍa
393        Rāma Śrı̄ Rāma lāli     Śaṅkarābharaṇam
           Bhaktuni Caritamu           Begaḍa
           Rāmadaivamā               Surati
394, 395   Manavināla                 Nalinakānti
396, 397   Telisi Rāma cintana        Pūrṇacandrikā̄
398, 399   Rāma Rāma Rāma                 Jhañjhūṭi
400        Samukhāna                        Kōkilavarāli
401        Rāgasudhā rasa                  Āndōlikā
           Nā moralanu                      Ārabhi
402, 403   Nı̄vāḍané gāna                Sāraṅga
404        Kalaśavārdhijām                Ratnāṅgi
405        Varadā Navanı̄tāśa             Rāgapañjaram
           Sārvabhauma                      Rāgapañjaram
406, 407   Varadā navanı̄tāśa             Rāgapañjaram
408        Kaligiyuṇḍé                    Kı̄ravāṇı̄
409        Jñānamosakarādā               Pūrvı̄kalyāṇi
410        Rāgaratnamālikacé              Rı̄tigaula
411        Nājı̄vādhāra                   Bilahari
           Pāhi kalyāṇarāma              Kāpi
412        Vara lı̄la                        Śaṅkarābharaṇam
           Dvaitamu                          Rı̄tigaula
413        Rāma nı̄yeḍa                    Kharaharapriya
           Lāvaṇya Rāma                   Pūrṇaṣadjam
414        Koluvai                           Bhairavı̄
415        Baṇṭurı̄ti                      Haṃsanādam
416        Kaṇṭa jūḍumi                  Latāṅgi
417        Sādhiñcené                     Ārabhi
           Narasiṃha nanu               Bilahari
418        Rāma Śrı̄rāma lāli            Śaṅkarābharaṇam
           Lāliyūgavé, Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma, Nı̄lāmbarı̄
           Uyyāla
420        Rāmakathāsudhā                Madhyamāvati
421        Munupé                           Baṅgāla
           Śrı̄ Jānakı̄ Manōhara          Īśamanōhari
           Toliné jésina                   Śuddha Baṅgāla
423        Lōkāvana catura                 Bégaḍa
           Proddu pōyenu, Émi jesité, Tōḍi
           Tappi bratiki
424        É Rāmuni                 Vakulābharaṇam
           Ānandamānandam           Ānanda Bhairavı̄
425        Vanaja Nayana              Kédāragaula
           Nanu pālimpa              Mōhanam
426        Pariyācakamā             Vanaspati
427        Rāma ninuvinā            Śaṅkarābharaṇam
428        Abhimānamu                Āndāli
429        Rāma nı̄yeḍa             Kharaharapriya
430        Jagadānandakāraka        Nāṭa
           Amba ninu                  Ārabhi
431        Hetsarika gā              Yadukulakāmbhōji
           Nārāyaṇahari            Yamunākalyāṇi
432        Prāṇanātha              Śaṅkarābharaṇam
433        Vara Nārada               Vijayaśrı̄
           Śrı̄ Nārada Muni         Bhairavı̄
434, 435   Vararāga                  Ceñcukāmbhōji
436        Varadarāja                Svarabhūṣaṇi
           Ela nı̄ dayarādu          Aṭhāṇā
437        Mṛdubhāṣaṇa            Māruvadhanyāsi
           Parāku jésina            Jūjāhūlı̄
438        Rāma nı̄ samāna          Kharaharapriya
439        Nı̄ dayarādā             Vasantabhairavı̄
440        Sı̄tāmma māyamma          Vasanta
           Eṭlā dorikitivō         Vasanta
441        Nı̄dayacé                 Yadukulakāmbhōji
442        Cétulāra                 Bhairavı̄;
           Ninné bhajana             Gambhı̄ranāṭa
444        Vācāmagōcara            Kaikavaśı̄
445        Varanārada                Vijayaśrı̄
446        Vinatāsuta rārā         Huséni
447        Vinatāsuta vāhana        Hari Kambhōji
448        Vinatāsuta                Jayantaséna
449        Vinayamunanu               Saurāṣṭram
           Śrı̄ Raghuvara Dāśarathé   Śaṅkarābharaṇa
450        Saṃsārulaité             Sāvéri
451        Jayamaṅgalam                  Nādanāmakriyā
           Véṅkaṭéśa ninu            Madhyamāvatı̄
452        Déhi tava pada bhaktim        Sahāna
           Vinarādā                     Dévagāndhāri
           Rājuveḍala                   Tōḍi
453        Ō Raṅgaśāyı̄               Kāmbhōji
           Garuḍa gamana                 Gaurı̄manōhari
455        Éhi Trijagadı̄śa             Śaṅkarābharaṇa
456        Svararāgasudhā             Śankarābharaṇa
           Śaṃbhō Śivaśaṅkara     Śaṅkarābharaṇa
           Sundaréśvaruni               Śaṅkarābharaṇa
457        Émi néramu                   Śaṅkarābharaṇa
           Svararāgasudhārasa            Śaṅkarābharaṇam
           Śōbhillu saptasvara          Jaganmōhini
458        Śāntamuléka                 Sāma
459        Vara śikhivāhana             Supradı̄pam
           Śrı̄papriya                   Aṭhāṇā
461        Kaddanuvāriki                 Tōḍi
           Rāmabhakti sāmrājyam        Śuddhabhaṅgāla
462        Raghunandana rājamōhana      Śuddhadeśi
           Jānakı̄ramaṇa                Śuddhası̄mantini
463        Énōmu                        Punnāgavarālı̄
           Śōbhāné                    Pantuvarālı̄
464        Ennāllūraké                 Śubhapantuvarālı̄
           Śaraśarasamara               Kuntalavarālı̄
           Vācāmagōcara                Kaikavasi
           É Rāmuni                     Vagulābharaṇam
465, 466   Rāmābhirāma                 Dhanyāsi
467        Nı̄ cittamu                    Dhanyāsi
468        Śobhillu                      Jaganmōhini
      Nādōpāsanā̄                Bégaḍa
469   Naḍaci naḍaci               Kharaharapriya
470   Śyāmasundarāṅga           Dhanyāsi
      Marakatamaṇivarṇa           Varālı̄
471   Lékanā                      Asāvéri
      Nā moralanu                  Ārabhi
472   Baḍalika tı̄ra               Rı̄tigaula
      Śrı̄ Rāma Raghurāma        Yadukulakāmbhōji
      Vinayamu                      Saurāṣṭram
      Alakalalla                    Madhyamāvatı̄
      Rāmabāṇa                   Sāvéri
      Śrı̄ Raghukula               Haṃsadhvani
473   Mā Jānakı̄                  Kāmbhōji
474   Mélu mélu                   Saurāṣṭram
475   Pakkala nilabaḍi             Kharaharapriya
476   Ōra jūpucu                  Kannaḍagaula
      Sogasu jūḍa                 Kannaḍagaula
477   Śrı̄ Rāma Raghu Rama        Yadukulakambhōji
478   Naamakusumamula               Śrı̄rāga
479   Rāma Rāma Rāma             Yamunā Kalyāṇi
480   Rāgaratnamālikacé          Rı̄tigaula
      Paripālaya                   Rı̄tigaula
481   Dhyānamé                    Dhanyāsi
      Rāgasudhārasa               Āndolikā
482   Nı̄ dayacé                   Yadukulakāmbhōji
      Uyyāla                       Nı̄lāmbarı̄
483   Siggumāli                    Kédāragaula
      Ramāramaṇa bhāramā        Vasantabhairavı̄
484   Sāmaja vara gamana           Hindōlam
      Manasulōni                   Hindōlam
485   Nā pāli                     Navarōj
486   Muripemu                      Mukhāri
488   Kṣı̄ṇamai                   Mukhāri
489   Namō namō Rāghavāya          Punnagavarālı̄
490   Intanutsu                        Guṇḍakriya
491   Manasā eṭulō                  Malayamārutam
492   Ānandamānanda                  Bhairavı̄
493   Kamalāptakula                   Bṛndāvana Sāraṅga
494   Kadalé vāḍu                   Nārāyaṇa gaula
495   Enta nércina                    Śuddha Dhanyāsi
      Lakṣaṇamulu                    Śuddha Sāvéri
496   Manasā Śrı̄ Rāma              Īśamanōhari
      Sı̄tāvara                       Dévagāndhāri
497   Émani pogaḍudurā              Vı̄ravasantam
498   Śrı̄pa priya                    Aṭhāṇā
499   Virāja turaga                   Balahaṃsa
      Rāma éva daivatam              Balahaṃsa
500   Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma               Balahaṃsa
501   Rāma nı̄ vādu konduvō         Kalyāṇi
502   Endukō nı̄ manasu               Kalyāṇi
503   Paṭṭiviḍuvarādu              Mañjari
504   Teratı̄yagarādā                Gaulipantu
505   Ninu vinā                       Navarasakannaḍa
506   Aḍigi sukhamu                   Madhyamāvati
      Suguṇamulé                     Cakravākam
507   Nı̄ dayarādā                   Vasanta Bhairavı̄
      Ādaya                           Āhiri
      Pāhi Rāma                      Yadukulakāmbhōji
508   Koluvamarégadā,           KadTōḍi
      danuvāriki
      Jaya jaya Sı̄tā Rām             Sāvéri
509   Sukhi evaro                       Kānaḍa
      Cinnanāṭena                     Kalānidhi
      Nāḍāḍina                      Janarañjanı̄
511   Cétulāra                        Bhairavı̄
513   Śrı̄raghuvara                    Dévagāndhāri
514   Nā jı̄vādhāra                  Bilahari
515   Svararāgasudhā                  Śaṅkarābharaṇam
      Vidulaku                          Māyāmālavagaula
516   Pāhi Rāmadūta                  Ṣadvidhamārgiṇı̄
517   Nı̄vaṇṭi daivamu                Tōḍi
518   Vaddanévāru                     Ṣaṇmukhapriya
519   Upacāramulanu                    Bhairavı̄
521   Śrı̄ Raghuvarāpraméya          Kāmbhōji
      Mōkṣamu galadā                 Sāramati
522   Saṅgı̄taśāstrajñānamu        Mukhāri
      Saṅgı̄ta jñānamu               Dhanyāsi
523   Dayaléni                         Nāyaki
524   Kanugonu                          Nāyaki
525   Nı̄ bhajana                       Nāyaki
526   Bhajana séyavé                  Kalyāṇi
      Śōbhillu                        Jaganmōhini
527   Rakṣa beṭṭaré                 Bhairavı̄
      Sarvāntaryāmi nı̄vané          Bhairavı̄
528   Ō Rāma Ō Rāma                 Ārabhi
      Āḍavāra                        Yadukulakāmbhōji
529   Rāgasudhā                       Āndōlikā
530   Nāda tanumaniśam                Cittarañjanı̄
531   Śiva Śiva Śiva                 Pantuvarālı̄
      Manasā mana                      Vardhanı̄
532   Padavi nı̄ sadbhakti              Sālagabhairavı̄
533   Nı̄ muddu mōmu                   Kamalāmanōhari
534   Kanugoṇṭini                     Bilahari
535   Vinanāsakoni                     Pratāpavarāli
      Ramā Ramaṇa rārā              Śaṅkarābharaṇam
536   Sandehamunu                       Rāmapriya
537   Sarasa sāma dāna                Kāpinārāyaṇı̄
539   Sarası̄ruhānana                  Mukhāri
      Sarası̄ruha nayana                Bilahari
540        Nı̄ké teliyaga                   Ānandabhairavı̄
541        Sākṣilédanutsu                 Baṅgāla
542        Anurāgamulé                     Sarasvatı̄
543        Nādasudhā                       Ārabhi
544, 545   Entavéḍu                        Sarasvatı̄manōhari
546        Ūraké                           Sahānā
547        Giripai                           Sahānā
548        Kṣı̄rasāgara                    Ānandabhairavı̄
549        Śivé pāhi                      Kalyāṇi
550        Sanātana                         Phalamañjari
           Rāmam bhajé                     Sāvéri
           Varalı̄la                         Śaṅkarābharaṇam
551        Sattaléni                        Nāganandini
552        Vinavé                           Vivardhani
553        Rāma ninné                       Huséni
           Patiki maṅgala hārati           Ārabhı̄
554        Śāntamuléka                    Sāma
           Eṭulaina                         Sāma
555        Jaya jaya Sı̄tārām              Sāveri
556        Enta bhāgyamu                    Sāraṅga
557        Ōḍanu jaripé                   Sāraṅga
558        Meru samāna                      Mālavagaula
           Nāmakusuma                       Madhyamāvati
           Sārvabhauma                      Rāgapañjaram
559        Sudhāmādhurya bhāṣaṇa        Sindhurāmakriyā
           Dévādi Déva                    Sindhurāmakriyā
560        Evaraina lérā                   Siddhasenā
561        Nı̄ducaraṇamulé                 Siṃhendramadhyamam
562        Rāra Sı̄tā ramaṇa              Hindolavasanta
563        Paritāpamu                       Manōhari
564        Sujanajı̄vana                     Kamās
           Sı̄tāpaté                       Kamās
565        Vallagādanaka                    Harikāmbhōji
566       Sı̄tāmanōhara                     Rāmamanōhari
567       Sandehamunu                         Rāmapriyā
568       Émanduné                          Śrı̄maṇi
          Sı̄tā kalyāṇa                    Śaṅkarābhāṇam
569       Patiki hāratı̄                     Suraṭi
570       Rārā nannélukōrā               Saurāṣṭram
571       Mā Jānakı̄                        Kāmbhōji
          Sari evvaré                        Śrı̄rañjanı̄
572       Śrı̄ Raghuvarāpraméya            Kāmbhōji
          Vaccunu Hari                        Kalyāṇi
573, 574 Nādalōluḍai                       Kalyāṇavasantam
          Kanulu tākani                      Kalyāṇavasantam
576, 577. Paramātmuḍu                       Vāgadhı̄śvarı̄
578       Rāmintsuvāru                       Supōṣiṇı̄
579, 580 Varadarāja ninu kōri               Svarabhūṣaṇı̄
581       Neramā Rāma                       Sauraṣṭram
582       Eṭlādorikitivō                   Vasantā
583       Eṭlādorikitivō, Sı̄tāmma         Vasantā
584       Bhajanaséyavé                     Kalyāṇı̄
585       Rāma samayamu                      Madhyamāvatı̄
586       Tera tı̄yaga rāda                  Gaulipantu
587       Dévādidéva                       Sindhurāmakriya
          Mṛdubhāṣaṇa                     Māruva Dhanyāsi
588       Rāma Rāma Rāma Rāma             Jhañjūṭi
589       Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma                  Śaṅkarābharaṇam
590       Palukavémi                         Pūrṇacandrikā̄
          Palukavémi                         Ārabhi
591       Śrı̄ Raghuvara suguṇālaya        Bhairavı̄
592       Tanayuni brōva                     Bhairavı̄
593       Paluku kaṇḍa                      Navarasakannaḍa
594       Aḍigi sukhamu                      Madhyamāvatı̄
595       Śaraṇuśaraṇanutsu               Madhyamāvatı̄
596       Rāma nāma bhajaré                Madhyamāvatı̄
597       Mākélara                     Ravicandrikā
          Manasā Śrı̄ Rāmacandruni    Iśamanōhari
          Manavināla                    Nalinakānti
598       Marugélarā                   Jayantaśrı̄
599       Émani pogaḍudurā            Vı̄ravasantam
600       Muddu mōmu                    Sūryakāntam
601       Sari evvaré                   Śrı̄rañjanı̄
          Śrı̄ Janaka tanayé           Kalakaṇṭi
          Dı̄najanāvana                 Bhauli
          Pāhi mām Haré               Saurāṣṭram
602       Nādōpāsanā                  Bégaḍa
          Jagadānandakāraka            Nāṭa
604       Intakannānanda                Bilahari
          Patiki hārati                 Suraṭi
          Patiki maṅgala hārati        Ārabhi
605       Śrı̄ Gaṇapatini              Saurāṣṭram
          Pavamāna                      Saurāṣṭram
606       Teliyaléru Rāma              Dhénukā
607       Mā Jānakı̄                   Kambhōji
          Dayaléni                      Nāyakı̄
608       Sāramé gāni                 Pantuvarālı̄
609       Mitri bhāgya                  Kharaharapriya
610       Jayamaṅgalam                  Mōhanam
          Jayamaṅgalam                  Ghaṇṭa
          Jayamaṅgalam                  Nādanāmakriyā
611       Nagu mōmu                     Madhyamāvatı̄
612       Tanamı̄dané                   Bhūṣāvalı̄
613       Nenaruncinānu                 Mālavi
          Nādasudhā                    Ārabhi
614       Śrı̄ Nāradamuni              Bhairavı̄
          Svararāgasudhā               Śankarābharaṇam
615, 616. Svararāgasudhā               Śankarābharaṇam
617        Varalı̄la, Rāma Sı̄tā Rāma    Śankarābharaṇam
           Rāma
618        Svararāgasudhā                 Śankarābharaṇam
619        Ānandasāgara                   Garuḍadhvani
620, 621   Inta saukhya                     Kāpi
622        Śrı̄ Raghukula                  Haṃsadhvani
           Raghunāyaka                     Haṃsadhvani
623        Baṇṭurı̄ti                     Haṃsanādam
624        Paripūrṇa kāma                Haṃsabhramari
           Śrı̄ Rāma Rāma Rāma          Nı̄lambarı̄
625        Uṇḍédi Rāmuḍu, Rāma nanu   Harikambhōji
           brōvarā
           Entarā                          Harikāmbhōji
           Mōhana Rāma                    Mōhanam
626        Enduku nirdaya                   Harikāmbhōji
           Bhuvuni dāsuḍané              Śrı̄rañjani
627        Siggumāli                       Kédāragaula
           Lālilālayya                    Kédāragaula
628        Raghunandana                     Kédāragaula
           Haridāsulu                      Yamunā Kalyāṇı̄
629        Nārāyaṇahari                  Yamunā Kalyāṇı̄
630        Paripālaya                      Rı̄tigaula
631        Dorakunāyani                    Tōḍi
632        Śrı̄ Rāma Raghurāma           Yadukulakāmbhōji
633        Sāmajavaragamana                Hindolam
634        Nı̄ sari sāṭi                  Hemavatı̄
635        Nāmakusumamula                  Śrı̄rāga

Encoded and proofread by
N V Vathsan nvvathsan at gmail dot com
Radhika Vathsan radhika vathsan at gmail dot com
Gayatri Vathsan

Copyright Pushpa Srivatsan